Skip to main content

Full text of "Italian pictures, drawn with pen and pencil"

See other formats


CALIFORNIA         LIBRARY   OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY    OF  THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    CALIFORNIA 


fel  I  ^i 


CALIFORNIA         LIBRARY    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    CALIFORNIA 


Lll 


=  i 


CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA 


ill 


:;3>--+S3:5^^j^/y     -«     \\-r>x 


fi 

k 


^ 


# 


--^     e<o 


UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF   CALI 


^^^^j^^^gi 


UNIVERSITY  OF   CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY   OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF   CALi 


^^^^ 


UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA 


r-fV     o'^  ;•%. 


■^ 


LIBRARY   OF   THE   UNIVERSITY   OF    CALIFORNIA 


#■  s 


■n>:* 'ie  t;^  iyy-<y 


LIBRARY    OF   THE   UNIVERSITY   OF   CALI 


f 


\^ 


I^Ss^^^^i^^^ 


A 


J-'«iSv*J>// 


m 
'  .-*/ 


7\ 


rFALTAN    Pictures, 


gralirn;  bUfj  |)cn  atrb  |)ciTnl 


REV.     SAMUEL     MANNING,     LL.D. 

ALTHOR   OF 

"  THOSE  HOLY  FIELDS,"  "  THE  LAND  OF  THE  PHARA  OHS,"  "  SPAX/Sf/  PICTURES,' 

"SWISS  PICTURES,"  ETC.  • 


^•^ALU^^ 


\% 


^''-■<'^ struck  by  orM^"^ 


THE    RELIGIOUS    TRACT    SOCIETY, 

56,    Paternoster   Row;     65,   St.    Paul's   Churchyard; 
AND    164,    Piccadilly. 


'  .  ^ 


"A   LAND 

Which  was  the  mightiest  in  its  old  command. 
And  is  the  loveliest,  and  must  ever  be 
The  master-mould  of  Nature's  heavenly  hand; 
Wherein  were  cast  the  heroic  and  the  free, 
The  beai'tiful,  the  brave,  the  lords  of  earth  and  sea. 

The  commonwealth  of  kings,  the  men  of  Rome  ! 
And  even  since,  and  now,  fair  Italy  ! 
Thou  art  the  garden  of  the  world,  the  home 
Of  all  Art  yields,  and  Nature  can  decree  ; 
Even  in  thy  desert,  what  is  like  to  thee? 
Thy  very  weeds  are  beautiful,  thy  waste 
More  rich  than  other  climes*  fertility  ; 
Thy  wreck  a  glory,  and  thy  ruin  graced 
With  an  immaculate  charm  which  cannot  be  defaced." 

Childe  Harold. 


•»<>-<•- 


"  Sed  neque  Mf.dokum  sii.v^,  ditissima  terra, 
Nec  hulcher  Ganges,  atquk  auro  turbidus  Hermcs. 
Laudibi's  Italic  certent  ;    non  Bactra,  neque  Indi     . 
HiC  VER  adsiduum  atque  alienis  mensibus  ^.stas, 
Bis  gravidas  pecudks,  bis  pomis  utii.is  arbor." 

Georgics,  ii.  135. 


in 

s  ^ 

X  a 

^  [J: 


H       5 


^^^: 


fel^^gi    H^^r 


•vl?  Ili^i  "^ 


ffiUBSRESlftRS,) 


-I?—  I         >  4J  ^^Txi .r- 


l^OME    AND     THE     1^0JViy\N3. 


ITie  Colosseum  by  Moonlight       .         .         .         frontispiece 
Italia,  from  the  Medal  of  Napoieon  I.    .         .         .  title 

On  the  Pincian,  with  St.  Peter's  in  the  distance  pa^e  6 

The  Lighthouse  at  Leghorn .8 

I'he  Noon-day  Repast to 

On  the  Pincian ii 

The  Mont  Cenis  Tunnel,  from  the  Italian  side  .         .  12 

Over  the  Combe  Oscura,  on  the  Mont  Cenis  Route       .     13 

Shaving  alfresco 14 

Gossiping  at  the  Well 15 

Roman  Peasants  :  the  Ideal  and  the  Real  .         .         .  17 

The  Campagna  near  Ostia 19 

Shepherd  of  the  Campagna 20 

Ruined  Fountain  on  the  Campagna         .        .        .        .21 
The  Island  in  the  Tiber,  and  Bridge  of  Quatiro  Capi        24 

On  the  Campagna 26 

Peasant  Children  of  the  Campngna .         .         .         .         -27 

A  Bird's-eye  View  of  Rome 28 

Portion  of  the  Claudian  Aqueduct    .        .        .        •        -29 

The  Capitol 29 

The  Bibliotheca  in  the  Palace  of  the  Caesars  .        .        .30 
Ruins  of  the  Palace  of  the  Csesars        .         .         .         .  31 

Arch  of  Constantine 32 

The  Temple  of  Minerva 33 

In  the  Temple  of  Augustus 35 

Column  of  Trajan 36 

The  English  Cemetery,  and  Pyramid  of  Caius  Cestius  .    36 

The  Mamertine  Prison 38 

On  the  Appian  Way 39 

Approach  to  the  Forum  from  the  Coelian     .         .         .  41 
In  the  Forum,  looking  towards  the  Capitol     .        .        -43 
The  Colosseum  before  the  Recent  Excavations  .        .         45 
Interior  of  the  Colosseum  since  the   Recent   Excava- 
tions           ^6 

The  Dying  Gladiator 47 

Frieze  from  the  Arch  of  Titus  .        .        .        .        .        .49 

Arch  of  Septimius  Severus 5o 

Arcus  Argentarius,  or  Money-Changers'  Arch         .         .     51 
Gardens  of  Convent,  on  the  Palatine    ....  52 

The  Palatine  from  the  Aventine S3 

Porta  Romana,  on  the  Palat;:.e 55 


Clivus  Victoriae,  on  the  Palatine  .  pcs^    56 

Graffito  in  the  Collegio  Romano 57 

Temple  of  Vesta 58 

Baths  of  Caracalla 59 

Interior  of  the  Pantheon 62 

Section    of  Calixtus  Catacombs,  showing  the  disposi- 
tion of  passages  and  cubicula  ....  64 

Entrance  to  Catacombs 64 

A  Cubiculum  with  Tombs 63 

Fragment  of  Slab,  and  Lachrymatory    .         .        .         -65 

Arcosolium 66 

An  Early  Christian  Burial  in  the  Catacombs  .  .  -67 
An  Oranle,  or  woman  engaged  in  prayer   ...         71 

The  Good  Shepherd 71 

Terra-cotta  Lamps  found  in  the  Catacombs        .        .         72 

Child's  Doll 72 

Instruments  of  Torture  found  in  the  Catacombs        .         73 

Church  of  St.  Clemente 75 

Church  of  SS.  Giovanni  e  Paolo 76 

Illumination  of  St.  Peter's  and  Fireworks  at  the  Castle 

of  St.  Angelo 78 

St.  Peter's,  with  the  Bridge  and  Casile  of  St.  .-Vngelo  79 
General  View  of  St.  Peter's  and  the  Vatican  .        .    80 

Interior  of  St.  Peter's &J 

The  Statue  of  St.  Peter 83 

The  Scala  Regia  of  the  Vatican  .        .        .        .         85 

Procession  in  -St.  Peter's 8? 

The  Sistine  Chapel 89 

The  Pope  giving  the  Benediction  on  Palm  Sunday        .    92 
Stairs  of  the  .\ra  Cceli         .        .         ....         93 

The  liber  and  Convent  of   Santa  Sabina   upon '  the 

Aventine 97 

The  Bambino 99 

Cloisters  of  the  Suppressed  Convent  of  Santa  Maria 

Degli  Angeli 100 

In  the  Borghese  Gardens,  Rome loi 

Under  the  Portico  of  the  Academy  of  France  .  .  los 
In  the  Gardens  of  the  Villa  Pamfili  Doria  .  .  .  107 
Ruins  of  the  Portico  of  Octavia,  in  the  Ghetto  .  .  108 
Entrance  to  the  Ghetto  by  the  Pescheria  Vecchia  .  .110 
Ruins  on  the  Roman  Campagna I'a 

7 


iw3t  0107 


]^(aPI.E3    and     pOMP^II. 


Naples MS'  "4 

Island  of  Ischia ii6 

Pozzuoli,  the  ancient  Puteoli 117 

Sorrento "9 

Castellamare 120 

Quay  of  Santa  Lucia,  Naples 122 

Neapolitan  Pulichinello 124 

Costumes  of  Naples  and  the  Neighbourhood      .        .       125 

At  a  Window  in  Naples 128 

Mendicant  P'riars  near  Naples 129 

Neapolitan  Funeral 13' 

Cooking  Utensils  from  Pompeii  ....       132 

Castle  of  San  Elmo 134 

Necklace,  Ring,  Br.icelet,  and  Earring  from  Pompeii  135 
Bronze  and  Terra-cotta  Lamps  from  Pompeii  .  .  135 
Frescoes  from  the  House  of  Siricus,  at  Pompeii     .        .  13° 

General  View  of  Pompeii 138 

Eruption  of  Mount  Vesuvius,  in  1872       ....  140 


The  Gate  of  Nola,  Pompeii P^S'  '4* 

The  Gate  of  Herculaneum  and  Street  of  Tombs     .        .  141 

The  Amphitheatre 143 

The  Small  Theatre 143 

Street  in  Pompeii 144 

Peristyle  of  the  House  of  the  Questor      ....  144 

Clearing  a  Street 145 

Searching  for  Remains .  146 

Carting  away  the  Rubbish 146 

Baker's  Oven,  Bread,  &nd  Flour-Mills     ....  147 

Tepidarium  of  Public  Bath 148 

Garden  and  Fountains  of  the  House  of  Lucretius  .  149 

Atrium  of  House  of  Panza,  restored  ....  151 
Casts  of  Dead  Bodies  of  Two  Women      .        .        .        .152 

Temple  of  Vesta  at  Paestum 153 

Amalfi,  from  the  Terrace  of  the  Suppressed  Convent  .  154 
Virgil's  Tomb  and  the  Grotto  of  Posilippo,  near  Naples  156 
Fountain  at  Mola  di  Gaeta,  with  the  Bay  and  Castle        158 


]^J.0F(£:NCE,     pl^A,    AND    <^ENOA. 


Florence,  from  the  Terrace  of  San  Miniato       .      page  160 

Avenue  in  Boboli  Gardens 162 

Florence,  from  the  Boboli  Gardens      ....       164 

Grotto  in  the  Boboli  Gardens  ...  ...  165 

Florence,  from  the  Porta  San  Nicolo  ....       >66 

Pitti  Palace,  Garden  Front 167 

Savonarola,  after  the  Portrait  in  San  Marco       .         .       168 
The  Palazzo  Vecchio        .        .        .        .     — .         .         .  1 70 

Portrait  of  Dante 171 

Tomb  of  Dante  at  Ravenna 172 

The  Duomo  and  Campanile .174 

Door  of  the  Baptistery  of  Florence  .        .        .        .176 


Court  of  the  Palazzo  Vecchio       ....     page  17 
The  Uffizi,  the  Palazzo  Vecchio,  and  Statuary  in  the 

Piazza  ...  179 

Convent  of  Vallombrosa 180 

The  Cathedral  and  Campanile,  Pisa    .        .         .        .182 

The  Leaning  Tower,  Pisa 183 

The  Baptistery,  Pisa 185 

Public  Gardens  and  Roadstead  of  Leghorn    .        .        .  186 

Genoa,  from  the  Heights 187 

The  Arsenal,  Genoa 1 88 

Island  of  Palmaria,  opposite  La  Spezia       •        .         .        189 
Monaco •        •  190 


JvloRTHERJM    |tAJ.Y. 


Statue  of  Bartolomeo  CoUeoni,  Venice     .  .     page  192 

Street  in  Venice 193 

On  the  Grand  Canal 194 

The  Piazzetta 195 

Cathedral  of  St.  Maik 196 

The  Gondola 198 

The  Bronze  Horses  of  St.  Mark 199 

Courtyard  of  Doge's  Palace 230 

The  Amphitheatre  at  Verona 20J 


Tomb  of  the  Scaligers page  205 

Milan  Cathedral 207 

Pinnacles  of  Milan  Cathedral 209 

Street  in  Turin 216 

Turin 211 


Monte  Viso,  from  the  Head  of  the  Val  Pellice 
The  Waldensian  Church,  and  College  of  La  Tour 
The       Orphan      Asylum      in      the      Waldensian 
Valleys 


213 
ai4 


316 


THE   LIGHTHOUSE    A.T   LEGHORN. 


ROME   AND    THE    ROMANS. 


THE  NOON-D\Y   REPAST. 


T{>()^%    ^JJ5    Jji^    ^<)jA^}\p. 


R' 


EvisiTiNG  Italy  after  an  absence  of 
some  years,  one  is  constantly  struck 
by  the  fact  that  if  modern  travel  has 
gained  immensely  in  speed,  comfort, 
and  punctuality,  it  has  lost  a  good 
deal  in  picturesqueness  and  variety. 
Turin  may  be  easily  reached  from 
London  inthirty-six  hours.  It  is  not 
long  since  the  distance  from  London 
to  York  occupied  the  same  time,  and 
the  traveller  reached  his  destination 
far  more  weary  and  travel-stained 
from  his  journey  of  a  couple  of  hun- 
dred miles  than  he  does  now  after 
traversing  half  a  continent.  If  steam 
has  not  annihilated  the  horrors  of 
"  the  middle  passage,"  it  has  at  least 
abridged  them  ;  and  it  is  possible  to 
anticipate  an  attack  of  sea-sickness 
with  equanimity,  when  its  duration 
is  restricted  to  ninety  minutes. 

But  the  change  is  not  all  gain. 
Travelling  now-a-days  is  apt  to  be- 
come tedious  in  its  monotony.  Its  mechanical  regularity  leaves  little  room  for 
adventure.  Railways  are  alike  all  over  Europe,  and  the  Italidin  Jerrome  differ  from 
those  of  other  countries  only  in  their  intolerable  slowness.  The  stazione  at  Capua 
or  at  Pompeii  might  be  a  station  at  Wapping,  but  for  its  greater  dirt  and  dis- 
comfort. The  carriage  which  takes  us  to  Florence  or  Rome  is  the  exact  counterpart 


ON    THE    I'lNCIAN. 


TRAVELLING    IN    ITALY. 


of  that  which  brought  us  to  Dover  or  Folkestone.  There  is  httle  to  remind 
the  traveller  that  he  is  in  Italy,  not  in  England ;  and  he  has  to  stimulate  his 
imagination  into  activity  by  saying  to  himself,  "  It  is  not  Margate  or  Brighton  that 
I  am  approaching,  but  Naples  or  Rome."  And  when  he  has  reached  his  destina- 
tion, the  station,  the  railway  porters,  and  the  omnibuses  are  fatal  to  his  rising 
enthusiasm.  How  different  was  it  in  the  old  ante-railway  days !  Gliding  into 
Venice  by  gondola  was  felt  to  be  a  fitting  introduction  to  the  dream-like  life  of  that 
silent  city  of  the  sea.  It  was  a  day  of  intense  and  ceaseless  excitement  when  we 
crossed  the  Campagna  from  Bolsena  or  Civita-Vecchia,  drove  along  the  Appian 
Way,  or  dashed  through  the  Porta  del  Popolo,  and  rattled  along  the  Corso. 

However  imposing  the  scenery  through  which  a  railway  runs,  there  is  no 
time  or  opportunity  for  its  enjoyment.  One  is  whisked  away  before  the  eye  has 
been  able  to  drink  in  its  beauty.  In  former  days  we  could  halt  on  the  top  of  the 
Splugen  and  gaze  at  the  great  Lombard  plain,  stretching  far  away  into  the  blue 
haze  on  the  horizon;  could  loiter  amidst  the  wondrous  combination  of  snowy 
peaks,  and  tro- 
pical valleys, 
and  jutting 
headlands,  and 
blue  sea  on  the 
Riviera ;  could 
pause  and  look 
back,  mile  after 
mile,  as  the  glo- 
ries of  the  Val 
d'Aosta,  or  the 
beauties  of  the 
Italian  lakes,  re- 
ceded into  the 
distance.  But, 
even  in  Italy, 
railway  travel- 
ling is  too  rapid 
to  admit  of  this. 
There  are,  how- 
ever, exceptions 
to  this  rule.  The 

grand  outlines  of  the  mountains,  amid  which  the  Mont  Cenis  route  winds,  are 
seen  to  great  advantage  from  the  train.  And  as  one  climbs  a  steep  ascent, 
shoots  across  some  perilous  gorge,  or  plunges  into  the  tunnel,  the  sense  ot  man's 
power  and  his  victory  over  nature  adds  to  the  impressiveness  of  the  scenery. 

Then,  too,  the  old  roads  led  through  many  a  picturesque  town  and  village, 
affording  bits  of  characteristic  colour  or  incident  which  are  missed  altogether  on 


THE  MONT  CENIS  TUNNEL,    FROM   THE   ITALIAN   SIDE. 


THE    MOMT    CENTS   ROUTE. 


ii#.A' 


OVER  THE   COMBE   OSCUKA,    ON   THE   MONT   CENIS   ROUTE, 


a  railway  journey.  And,  except  Spain,  no  country  in  Europe  is  so  rich  in  scenes 
of  this  kind.  The  barber,  with  his  gossips  around  him,  is  seen  plying  his  trade 
in  the  open  air.  The  cobbler  has  pitched  his  stall  under  the  portico  of  some 
old    Etruscan  temple  or   Roman  basilica — old  before  our   history  began — and 


TRAVELLING    IN    ITALY. 


hammers  away  ignorant  and  careless  of  the  antique  grandeur  around  him.  A 
group  of  girls  chatter  at  the  well,  where  the  legions  may  have  halted,  and  listen, 
half  afraid,  to  the  Capuchin  friar  who  lingers  in  the  shade  on  his  way  home  to 
his  convent  on  the  hill-side.  To  the  traveller  by  the  vetturino  the  whole  domestic 
life  of  the  people  is  exposed ;  for  the  Italian  peasant  lives  in  the  open  air.  The 
dirty  hovel  he  calls  his  home  offers  no  inducement  to  stay  in  it  one  moment 
longer  than  is  necessary.  The  bright  sunshine,  and  balmy  air,  and  pleasant 
shade,  offer  an  attractive  contrast  to  the  gloom  and  squalor  within.  Domestic 
privacy  is  unknown  and  undesired.  An  insight  into  the  life  of  the  people 
was  thus  afforded  even  to  the  passing  traveller,  which  added  immensely  to  the 
interest  of  a  tour.  Rushing  through  the  country  by  train,  time  is  economized, 
comfort  is  secured,  the  destination  is  reached  speedily  and  without  fatigue ;  but 
the  journey  itself  is  wanting  in  interest. 


0 


SHAVING   AL    FRESCO. 


The  lover  of  the  picturesque,  however,  will  not  fail  to  observe  with  regret  that 
what  was  peculiar  and  characteristic  in  the  habits  of  the  people  is  passing  away. 
Dress  is  rapidly  becoming  the  same  all  over  Europe.  Except  on  festas,  a  group 
of  Italian  peasants  would  attract  no  attention  in  Connemara.  Indeed,  one 
is  constantly  struck  by  the  resemblance  between  a  crowd  of  Irish  and  Italian 
labourers.  Watch  the  country  people  pouring  into  Florence  in  the  early  morning ; 
not  more  than  half-a-dozen  will  wear  the  national  hat  of  Tuscan  straw.  In  Naples, 
the  Phrygian  cap  is  now  rarely  worn  even  by  fishermen  and  lazzaroni.  One  may 
walk  for  hours  in  Rome  without  seeing  a  single  specimen  of  the  picturesque 
costume  which  figures  so  largely  on  the  walls  of  our  Royal  Academy.  In  the 
Piazza  di  Spagna,  indeed,  and  on  the  steps  of  Trinita  de'  Monti  it  is  common 


ITALIAN    COSTUME. 


<^«. 


enough.  Here  are  venerable  patriarchs, 
clad  in  their  sheep-skin  cloaks,  with  long 
white  beards  resting  upon  their  aged 
breasts,  and  looking  like  Belisarius  beg- 
ging for  an  obolus.  Bloodthirsty  brigands 
scowl  at  passers-by  with  a  ferocity  which 
might  strike  terror  into  the  boldest  heart. 
Young  girls,  in  faultless  Roman  costume, 
dance  to  the  music  of  bagpipe  and  tam- 
bourine, or  seat  themselves  in  attitudes 
of  careless  grace  around  the  fountain  in 
the  piazza.  But  their  faces  seem  familiar 
to  you.  Where  can  you  have  seen  them 
before  ?  The  truth  flashes  upon  you. 
They  are  models  who  have  been  painted 
again  and  again  by  English,  French,  and 


ROMAN   PEASANTS  :  THE   IDEAL. 


ROMAN   PEASANTS   PtAYING  AT   MORA  :  THE  REAL. 


TRAVELLING    IN   ITALY. 


American  artists,  and  who  come  here  to  be  hired.  There  can  scarcely  be  a 
stronger  contrast  than  that  .between  the  Roman  peasant  of  poetry  and  art,  and 
the  actual  prosaic  fact.  At  Carnival  time,  indeed,  or  at  the  great  festivals,  such  as 
Easter  and  Christmas,  large  numbers  of  contadini  ?indipifferai'i,  in  their  picturesque 
costumes,  may  be  seen  in  Rome  and  the  other  Italian  cities.  But  the  increase 
of  travelling,  the  breaking  down  of  old  barriers,  the  spread  of  a  cosmopolitan 
spirit,  are  rapidly  sweeping  away  local  customs  and  national  costumes. 

But  if  it  be  true,  as  I  think  it  is,  that  a  tour  through  Italy  is  less  interesting 
and  exciting  now  than  it  was  years  ago,  yet  it  is  no  less  true  that  of  all  countries 
in  the  world  Italy  is  that  which  best  repays  the  traveller.  Deeper  feelings  may 
be  awakened  in  Palestine — 

"  Those  holy  fields. 
Over  whose  acres  walked  those  blessed  feet, 
Which,  eighteen  hundred  years  ago,  were  nailed, 
For  our  advantage,  on  the  bitter  cross." 

But  scarcely  a  trace  or  vestige  remains  to  connect  the  Palestine  of  to-day 
with  that  of  our  Lord  and  His  apostles.  Of  the  city  of  David  and  the  temple  of 
Solomon,  the  sentence  has  been  fulfilled  :  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you  there  shall 
not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another."  There  is  nothing  to  mark  the  site  of 
Calvary.  Only  a  doubtful  tradition  bids  us  "  Come,  see  the  place  where  the 
Lord  lay."  The  traveller  is  perplexed  and  his  enthusiasm  chilled  by  endless 
controversies  and  contradictory  assertions  as  to  the  holy  places.  But  in  Rome 
the  history  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  years — nearly  half  the  whole  duration 
of  man  upon  the  earth — is  recorded  in  contemporary  monuments.  Stand  upon  the 
Capitol.  Before  you  is  the  Palatine,  where  Romulus  stood  :  beneath  you  are 
Cyclopean  walls  and  the  rock-hewn  dungeon  of  one  of  the  villages  out  of  which 
the  empire  sprang.  On  yonder  hills  Hannibal  encamped.  Through  those  gates 
marched  the  legions  which  conquered  the  world.  There  runs  the  Via  Sacra,  along 
which  the  victorious  generals  passed  in  triumph.  The  Forum,  in  which  crowds 
hung  upon  the  eloquence  of  Cicero,  and  the  spot  where  Caesar  fell  pierced  with 
wounds,  are  before  us.  There  stretches  the  Appian  Way,  trodden  by  the  feet  of 
a  prisoner  from  Jerusalem  who  was  to  win  for  his  Master  a  nobler  victory,  and 
for  himself  a  more  imperishable  crown,  than  Romans  ever  knew.  That  vast 
pile  is  the  Colosseum,  where  Christians  were  flung  to  the  lions,  and  gave  their 
blood  to  be  the  seed  of  the  Church.  The  Campagna  around  us  is  hollowed  into 
catacombs,  in  which  they  laid  down  their  dead  to  rest  in  peace.  There  stands 
the  arch  where  Titus  passed  bearing  the  spoils  of  the  temple.  Baths,  temples, 
palaces,  basilicas  attest  the  splendour  of  the  empire,  and  mark  its  decline  and 
ruin.  The  records  of  mediaeval  anarchy  may  be  read  in  battlemented  ruins. 
And  each  step  in  the  history  of  the  papacy  has  left  its  mark  in  the  ecclesiastical 
edifices  around  us  through  its  culminating  splendours  in  the  Basilica  of  St. 
Peter  down  to  the  column  which  celebrates  the  dogma  of  the  immaculate 
conception,  and  the  tablet  which  announces  the  infallibility  of  the  pope. 


THE    ROMAN    CAMPAGNA. 


Anything  more  lonely  and  desolate 
than  the  Campagna  round  Rome  it 
would  be  difficult  to  imagine.  A  waste  of 
moorland  stretches  far  and  wide,  covered 
with  greyish  brown  moss  and  coarse  grass. 
Its  surface  is  broken  up  by  a  succession 
of  hillocks,  many,  perhaps  most,  of  which 
cover  the  remains  of  ancient  grandeur  and 
prosperity.  Out  of  not  a  few  of  them  rise 
crumbling  wallsand  towers  of  various  dates 
— the  strongholds  of  turbulent  barons,  the 
villas  and  palaces  of  Roman  senators  and 
knights,  or  old  Etrurian  towns  which  had 
passed  their  prime  before  Rome  rose  to 
empire.  Buffaloes  and  dove-coloured  oxen 
wander  over  the  waste  or  plunge  into  the 
morasses  which  lie  between  the  mounds,  to 
escape  the  stings  of  innumerable  swarms  of 
flies.  Goats  and  goat-like  sheep  straggle 
here  and  there,  guarded  by  wolf-like  dogs, 
and  tended  by  herdsmen  clad  in  sheep- 
skin jackets,  their  feet  and  legs  swathed 
in  filthy  rags.  The  few  human  beings  one 
encounters  are  livid  in  complexion,  with 
sunken  eyes  and  fever-stricken  faces — for 
the  malaria  exhaled  from  the  soil  is  laden 
with  the  seeds  of  disease  and  death.  Here 
and  there  a  string  of  country  carts  may  be 
seen — a  few  boards  rudely  nailed  together 
and  drawn  by  oxen  or  miserable  horses — 
each  one  has  a  canopy  of  basket-work 
covered  with  hide,  beneath  which  the 
driver  crouches  to  escape  the  wind,  or 
rain,  or  sun.  Across  this  dreary  waste 
travellers  hasten  to  reach  the  city  before 
sunset,  for  to  breathe  the  air  of  the  Cam- 
pagna after  nightfall  might  be  fatal.  The 
graphic  description  written  by  Beckford, 
on  his  journey  from  Radicofani,  a  century 
ago,  is  still  true  : 

"  On  the  left,  afar  off,  rises  the  rugged 
chain  of  the  Apennines,  and  on  the  other 
side  a  shining  expanse  of  ocean  terminates 


THE    ROMAN    CAMPAGNA. 


the  view.  It  was  upon  this  surface  so  many  illustrious  actions  were  performed : 
and  I  know  not  where  a  mighty  people  could  have  chosen  a  grander  theatre. 
Here   was    space   for    the    march    of  mighty    armies,    and    verge  enough    for 


SllEl'UJiKD   OF   THE   CAMPAGNA. 


encampments ;  levels  for  martial  games,  and  room  for  that  variety  of  roads  and 
causeways  that  led  from  the  capital  to  Ostia.     How  many  triumphant  legions 


have  trodden  these  pavements  !  how  many  captive  kings !  What  throngs  of 
cars  and  chariots  once  glittered  on  their  surfaces !  savage  animals  dragged  from 
Africa;  and  the  ambassadors  of  Indian  princes,  followed  by  their  exotic  trains, 
hastening  to  implore  the  favour  of  the  Senate. 

"  During  many  ages,  this  eminence  commanded  almost  every  day  such  illus- 
trious scenes  ;  but  all  are  vanished ;  the  splendid  tumult  is  passed  away  :  silence 
and  desolation  remain.  Dreary  flats  thinly  scattered  over  with  ilex,  and  barren 
hillocks  crowned  by  solitary  towers,  were  the  only  objects  we  perceived  for  several 
miles.  Now  and  then  we  passed  a  few  black  ill-favoured  sheep  straggling  by 
the  way-side,  near  a  ruined  sepulchre,  just  such  animals  as  an  ancient  would 
have  sacrificed  to  the  Manes. 
Sometimes  we  crossed  a 
brook,  whose  ripplings  were 
the  only  sound  which  broke 
the  general  stillness,  and  ob- 
served the  shepherds'  huts  on 
its  banks,  propped  up  with 
broken  pedestals  and  marble 
friezes,  .  .  .  Heath  and  a 
greyish  kind  of  moss  are  the 
sole  vegetation  which  covers 
this  endless  wilderness.  Every 
slope  is  strewed  with  the  re- 
lics of  a  happier  period;  trunks 
of  trees,  shattered  columns, 
cedar  beams,  helmets  of 
bronze,  skulls,  and  coins  are 
frequently  dug  up  together."  * 

There  is,  however,  a  cer- 
tain fitness  in  this  region  of  loneliness  and  desolation  around  the  fallen  city.  It  is 
thus  cut  off  from  the  busy  world  outside.  Shrunken  within  its  ancient  walls,  **  a 
world  too  wide  "  for  its  diminished  size,  it  is  isolated  in  the  midst  of  the  waste. 
It  stands  alone  in  solitary  state,  its  ruined  fortunes  sympathized  with,  as  it  were, 
by  surrounding  nature.  The  mighty  aqueducts  which  stretch  for  leagues  across 
the  plain,  and  the  masses  of  ruin  which  encumber  it,  speak  most  affectingly  of 
ancient  magnificence  and  present  decay. 

The  question  is  often  asked  as  to  the  causes  of  the  malaria  which  now 
depopulates  the  Campagna,  and  w^hich  in  summer  turns  parts  even  of  the  city 
into  a  pest-house.  The  answer  is  difficult.  It  is  certain  that  it  did  not  prevail 
in  former  times.  Forsyth  points  out  that  under  the  empire  the  public  ways 
were  lined  with  houses  to  Aricia,  to  Ocriculum,  to  Tibur,  to  the  sea.  Nero 
projected  a  third  circuit  of  walls  which  should  enclose  half  the  Campagna — 

*  I/a/y,  with  Sketches  of  Spain  and  Portugal.     By  the  Author  of  Vathek. 


RUINED    FOUNTAIN    ON   THE    CAMPAGNA. 


THE    ROMAN    CAMPAGNA. 


a  district  now  reeking  with  poison.  Malaria  prevailed,  indeed,  in  a  small 
district  between  Antium  and  Lanuvium,  but  that  it  was  not  serious  even  here 
seems  proved  by  the  fact  that  Antium  grew  magnificent  under  the  emperors, 
and  Lanuvium  was  surrounded  by  splendid  villas.  Pliny  says,  that  even  the 
Pomptine  Marshes  were  at  one  time  populous  and  contained  twenty-three  (some 
manuscripts  read  thirty-three)  cities.  Though  this  statement  is  discredited  by 
Niebuhr  and  other  authorities,  and  is  doubtless  exaggerated,  yet  there  must 
have  been  some  ground  for  it.  The  origin  of  the  evil  is  probably  to  be  found 
in  a  variety  of  causes.  The  swampy  character  of  the  soil,  and  the  want  of  any 
natural  drainage,  would  make  it  unhealthy.  The  dense  population  of  this  part  of 
Italy  under  the  Romans  producing  a  high  state  of  cultivation,  and  a  complete 
system  of  irrigation,  prevented  serious  mischief.  But  the  open  country  became 
depopulated  during  the  barbarian  inroads.  Under  a  thousand  years  of  papal 
misgovernment  the  depopulation  continued.  All  attempts  at  drainage  had  ceased. 
The  soil,  saturated  with  animal  and  vegetable  refuse,  accumulating  age  after  age, 
became  a  hot-bed  reeking  with  corruption,  and  pouring  forth  pestilence  into  the  air. 
Macaulay,  in  a  well-known  passage,  traces  a  striking  contrast  between  the 
Lothians  of  Scotland  and  the  Roman  Campagna.  The  former,  with  all  the  dis- 
advantages of  a  barren  soil,  ungenial  climate,  and  sullen  skies,  have  been  raised 
to  a  condition  of  the  highest  fertility  and  prosperity.  The  latter,  which  once 
bloomed  like  a  garden,  has  sunk  into  a  pestilential  morass,  or  a  dreary,  barren, 
unpeopled  waste.  In  the  one,  evangelical  piety  has  trained  up  a  population  at 
once  manly  and  godly,  developing  in  them  those  qualities  which  are  "  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to 
come."  The  other,  beneath  the  withering  blight  of  papal  tyranny  and  superstition, 
has  become  and  remained  a  plague-spot  In  one  of  the  fairest  regions  In  the  world. 
We  may  extend  into  universal  application  the  threatening  and  the  promise 
pronounced  by  Old  Testament  prophets  upon  the  land  of  Israel.  In  Its  apostasy 
"  the  cormorant  and  the  bittern  shall  possess  it ;  the  owl  also  and  the  raven  shall 
dwell  in  it :  and  He  shall  stretch  out  upon  it  the  line  of  confusion  and  the  stones 
of  emptiness.  They  shall  call  the  nobles  thereof  to  the  kingdom,  but  none  shall 
be  there,  and  all  her  princes  shall  be  nothing.  And  thorns  shall  come  up  In 
her  palaces,  nettles  and  brambles  in  the  fortresses  thereof;  and  it  shall  be  an 
habitation  of  dragons,  and  a  court  for  owls."  But  where  true  religion  prevails 
"  the  wilderness  and  the  solitary  place  shall  be  glad  for  them ;  and  the  desert 
shall  rejoice,  and  blossom  as  the  rose.  It  shall  blossom  abundantly,  and  rejoice 
even  with  joy  and  singing ;  the  glory  of  Lebanon  shall  be  given  unto  it,  the 
excellency  of  Carmel  and  Sharon  ;  they  shall  see  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
excellency  of  our  God."  ^'' 

Everything  in  and  around  Rome  deepens  the  impression  of  loneliness  pro- 
duced by  the  Campagna.     Within  the  walls  are  vast  spaces,  void  and  desolate, 

*  Isaiah  xxxiv.  11-13;  xxxv.  1,2. 


A    BIRD'S-EYl:      VIEW    OF    ROME. 


grass-grown  mounds  and  mouldering  ruins.  Even  amongst  the  more  modern 
edifices  many  are  falling  into  dilapidation  and  decay.  The  number  of  convents 
now  empty  of  their  former  inmates,  and  of  churches  closed,  except,  perhaps,  for 
a  single  day  in  the  year,  add  to  the  general  sense  of  gloom.  The  Tiber,  too, 
is  without  a  boat  upon  it.  Seldom  or  never  is  the  splash  of  oar  or  paddle 
heard  in  its  silent  waters.  At  the  Ripetta,  indeed,  a  few  barges  may  be  seen 
laden  with  marble  for  the  use  of  sculptors.  A  small  steamer  used  to  ply  once 
a  week  to  Civita  Vecchia  and  back,  chiefly  for  the  service  of  the  French 
army  of  occupation ;  but  it  sank  at  its  moorings,  and,  no  attempt  having 
been  made  to  raise  it,  it  lay  for  some  years  with  the  tops  of  its  funnel  and 
paddle-boxes  showing  above  the  water.  With  these  insignificant  exceptions, 
the  river,  which  was  once  the  pride  of  the  Roman's  heart,  runs  down  to  the 
sea  as  destitute  of  commerce  as  though  it  flowed  through  an  unpeopled  desert. 
The  rapid  development  of  commercial  activity  resulting  from  the  formation  of 
the  Italian  kingdom,  however,  promises  speedily  to  restore  something  of  its 
ancient  prosperity  to  the  Tiber. 

Mr.  Howard  Hopley  gives  the  following  vivid  description  of  the  impression 
made  on  the  visitor  by  a  first  view  of  the  city  : — 

"  Eccola,  signor,  eccola  !  Roma  !  "  It  was  long  ago,  before  railways  bestrode 
the  Campagna.  I  had  travelled  all  night,  getting  into  a  sound  sleep,  as  people 
usually  do  just  before  dawn,  and  now,  when  the  early  sun  of  a  glorious  summer 
morning  shot  and  glinted  through  the  blooming  vineyards  and  silver  olives  of  the 
hill-side,  down  which  by  zigzag  ways  our  dusty  vehicle  was  lumbering,  our  driver 
roused  me  to  take  my  first  view  of  the  city.  The  whole  scene  lay  spread  out, 
.reaching  to  Tivoli  and  to  the  far  snow-crested  Apennines.  A  semi-transparent 
sea  of  mist  lay  in  the  hollows  and  brooded  over  the  broad  Campagna.  The 
cupolas  and  domes  of  the  city  uprose  through  it  like  a  cluster  of  shining  islands  in 
a  summer  sea.  Presently  the  mist  rolled  off.  The  landscape  cleared.  Was  that 
Rome  in  very  deed — that  city  solitary  amid  broad  miles  of  undulating  moor-like 
waste  ?  For  a  moment  there  swam  before  me  a  vision  of  Rome  the  Great,  with 
its  million-voiced  life,  diademed  with  temples  and  towers,  all  quivering  in  the  sun. 

"  With  alabaster  domes  and  silver  spires, 
And  blazing  terrace  upon  terrace  high 
Uplifted  :    here  serene  pavilions  bright 
In  avenues  disposed ;   there  towers  bedight 
With  battlements  that  on  their  restless  fronts 
Bore  stars." 

And  I  contrasted  that  visionary  Babylon  of  the  brain  with  the  city  I  now  saw  for 
the  first  time.  How  shrunken  and  dishonoured,  was  my  first  impression,  yet  how 
splendid  in  dishonour  and  decay !  The  circuit  of  the  ancient  walls  was  there. 
I  could  trace  it.  But  then  I  remembered  that  old  Rome  overshot  its  walls  far 
into  the  Campagna.     Whereas  it  was  now  the  Campagna  that  came  inside  the 


A     BIRD'S-EYE     VIE  IV    OF    ROME. 


walls.     The  roundness  of  youth  and  beauty  had  shrunken  In,  and  the  girdling 
line  hung  loosely  about  the.city. 

The  point  on  the  hill-side  to  which  our  vehicle  had  come  was  a  capital  one 
for  a  general  survey,  but  too  far  off  to  particularise.  We  stopped  at  a  rustic 
osteria  to  get  breakfast.     Lush  creepers  ran  flowering  and  festooning  over  the 


ON    TlIK    CAMl'AGXA. 


door  trellis.  In  the  gloom  within  was  a  tumult  of  coffee-cups  and  clamour  for 
hot  smoking  supplies.  Across  the  dusty  road  stood  an  old  sarcophagus  turned 
into  a  horse-trough,  where  two  little  dark-eyed  peasant  girls  in  scarlet  petticoats 
stood  dabbling.  Water  trickled  into  it  from  a  green  mossy  runnel  down  the 
hill-side  amid  tufts  of  starry  cyclamen.  Nature  was  prodigal  with  fresh  young 
life  in  decking  this  stony  relic  of  the  dead.     I  climbed  up  and  looked  abroad. 


26 


PEASANT   CHILDREN   OF   THE   CAMPAC.NA. 


03  -r 


3  O'Ji-^- 


M 


-5  H 


o  x  ■- 


j:  js  j: 
H  ^  H 


-J 

^  o  -o 
o  c  e 
J3  ■«  ■« 
^   c   c 


'->  •=  v= 


Q  a 

§   o^     .1 

o  ^  >-•  -I    " 


j=   o   o 


i  0) 

—  3 

en.  < 

—  *> 


e  > 


t.   E 


c    n   V 

SCO 

—  _o  rt 
;  u  ~  a. 


o  5 


•S    .KU 


.  t 


.  o  a 


5  ^  i  c  S  = 


Oi     •  ^ 


pp.  c. 
>-  ^  3  u  rt 
°  '^  '-.  a.  ^ 


rt    o    o  ._f:       -^ 

tj  C«   C   !-l 


S  « 


4}   •-    o  "^ 

^   2  ft<  — 
t^   Siju   *! 

^  .£     3   Ti   ^ 

'"  <  .-    rt 

S  J  -  S  _• 

=   o  o  .2  = 

-  5  t  ^ 

•=  S  «  -S  5  ; 
X  ^  <-  ^  »« 

o  >«   o  ._£    « 

3     t)    u   "«  •£ 

x:  -a   o  •£ 
u  H  e^  O 


v  •£  S 


(T)  f»^   ro  CO   m  ^ 


"so 


rt    2 


a  -tt  ^     .  —  ■" 


8     . 


—   2    a  «'^-°^rt<-'J" 


o    O 


V     r-    ^     C    V 


Ji  »'  t;  x  — 
■5.  a  °  '•  " 
E  S  -g 


-  Pu  ■_>  r- 


E 


°-o 

8  -J 


a  cj  05  c  a. 


a  K  P,  H  < 


)  ^o    t^  CO    a^  c 


C4C«  CiWC^Wf^f*^ 


^        s 


:=  .<"■  -c 


C/2    O 


u   §  o   o 

u    rt  «    g 

^  .5  ■«    rt 

cfl  ^  (i|  Ph 


^  -a   o 
.u  ■=  o       := 
"*<  _  —    rt  !5 
c   c   "  "5 
<    rt  ^  ^  .2 


U   &1     o 


C     3 

d  "2  "o 


Ph  U  Pi 


J5  Cj   E  ^ 


«   rs  j:   o 


*>   c   5  ? 


(I.  p,  H  P<  U  b 


A     BIRD'S-EYE     VIEW    OF    ROME. 


I'OliTION    or    THK   Cl.Al  DIAN   AQUEDUCT. 


There  was  Rome,  as  I  said,  islanded  in  an  expanse  of  waste.       The  Campagna 

seemed  Hke  some  immense  arena  circled  by  hills,  peopled  with  funereal  hollows, 

a  vision  that  fell  dead  on  the  heart.      It  was  an  amphitheatre,  but  an  amphitheatre 

on  the  morrow  of  a  festival — mute  and  sepulchral.     Marbles  gone,  palaces  in  ruins, 

aqueducts  gapped  in  their  long  stride  across  the  plain,   like  teeth  in  the  jaw  of  a 

skull.      The  multitudes  who  had  striven  were  now  silent!      The  gladiators  were 

gone.     The  dead  had  been  dragged  off 

The  seats  were  empty.     The  innumer-  _ 

able  crowd  lay  mingling  with  the  clods, 

forgotten,  confounded.     You  felt  that  a 

whole  world  had  perished  off  that  spot 

— that   those  scant  vesticjes  were  mere 

suggestions  of  what  had  been. 

Let  us  fancy  ourselves  sitting  to- 
gether on  the  brow  of  the  Janiculum, 
whence  our  sketch  is  drawn.  We  are  in 
the  gardens  above  the  Corsini  Palace" 
on  the  transpontine  side  of  the  Tiber. 
Behind  us  are  traces  of  the  Aurelian 
wall,  also  of  the  gate  whence,  along  the 
Via  Aurelia,  old  Rome  poured  out  of 
the  city  seawards. 

First  and  foremost  in  point  of  interest  we  touch  upon  the  Palatine  Hill.''' 
This  was  the  nucleus  of  all  Rome.  From  this  she  extended  her  circumference  till 
she  took  in  the  whole  world.     On  the  summit  of  the  Palatine,  Romulus,  a  simple 

sliepherd  boy,  stood  and  watched  his  flight 
of  birds  of  good  augury,  while  Remus,  from 
the  adjacent  Aventine,"  surveyed  his  own 
unsuccessful  flight.  The  Caesars'  imperial 
seat  was  on  the  Palatine.  Augustus  thought 
to  build  for  all  time.  But  now  the  halls 
of  the  Caesars  are  a  mass  of  stupendous 
ruins,  cropping  up  amid  the  fresh  bloom  of 
terraced  gardens  and  vineyards. 

The  seven-hilled  city.  Where  are  the 
seven  hills  ?  We  have  enumerated  two,  the 
Palatine  and  the  Aventine.  The  Capitoline^^ 
was  the  high  place  where  Rome  embraced 
her  heroes.  It  led  up  by  a  steep  ascent 
from  the  P'orum.  On  the  highest  spot  was 
the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus,  where 
you  now  see  the  towers  of  Ara  Coeli  flaming  in  the  sun,  approached  by  a  long 
flight  of  marble  steps.     Titus,  in  the  splendours  of  a  long-drawn  processional 

29 


THE   CAPITOL. 


A    BIRD'S  EYE     VIEW    OF     ROME. 


triumph,       brought 
up  the  spoils  of  Je- 
rusalem to  the  Capi- 
tol,    and     received 
there,      all      Rome 
mdking  holiday,  the 
solemn    thanks    of 
the  S.P.Q.R.    The 
hill    is    about    one 
hundred  feet  high. 
1 1    towered    above 
some  of  the  temples 
in  the  Forum.   The 
Tarpeian   Rock    is 
hard  at  hand,  from 
whose  steep  traitors 
were  hurled,    l^hat 
was  the  famous  leap 
that  "  cured  all  am- 
bition."   There  is  a 
garden    there  now, 
and    on    the    fatal 
edge   wild   flowers 
blossom,  and  speed- 
well and  forget-me- 
nots    peep    out    in 
tufts  from  crannies 
halfway    down    the 
cliff.     It    looks    as 
smiling   and    inno- 
cent as  if  blood  had 
never     been     spilt 
there.     The  church 
ofSt.JohnLateran  '^ 
marks  the  slope  of 
the     Coelian     Hill. 
and    the    swell    of 
the  Esquiline   may 
be  roughly  guessed 
from  the  spot  mark- 
ed,3^vhefe  St.  Maria 
Maggiore      stands. 
The  Quirinal  is  in- 


A     lilRD'S-EYE     VIEW    OF    ROME. 


dicated  by  the  pa- 
lace lately  of  the 
Pope,  now  of  the 
King.56  And,  lastly, 
the  Viminal,  a  dif- 
ficult position  to 
make  out,  lies  be- 
tween the  Quirinal 
and  Esquiline. 

These,  then,  are 
the  famous  seven 
hills  included  in  the 
walls  of  Servius 
Tullius,  from  which 
Rome  took  the 
name  of  the  seven- 
hilled  city.  In  later 
times,  of  course, 
other  hills  were 
included,  Montes 
Mario,  Vatican, 
Pincio,  etc.  The 
summits  of  the 
seven  hills  belonged 
to  patricians,  and 
were  in  those  days 
covered  with  gar- 
dens and  temples. 
Among  the  stifling 
lanes,  choked-up 
alleys,  and  lofty 
houses  of  old  Rome 
— for  there  were  no 
streets  then,  in  our 
sense  of  the  word — 
these  hill-tops  must 
have  been  as  plea- 
sant oases,  where 
the  citizen  might 
inhale  the  fresh 
sunset  air,  and 
look  down  on  the 
fevered  city. 


A     BIRD'S-EYE     VIEW    OF    HOME. 


About  the  Forum  the  chiefest  of  Rome's  recollections  gather.  From  the 
Rostrum,  a  kind  of  open-air  Westminster  Hall,  near  the  Temple  of  lupiter 
Tonans,33  ^he  great  causes  were  pleaded  ;  a  crowd  spell-bound  beneath,  and 
groups  on   the  marble   steps  of   porticoes  within  hearing. 

"  Yes,  and  in  yon  field  below 
A  thousand  years  of  silenced  factions  sleep. 

The  Forum,  where  the  immortal  accents  flow, 
And  still  the  eloquent  air  breathes — burns  with  Cicero." 

Perhaps  a  more  starding  remembrance  is,  that  the  holy  things  from  the 
Temple  at  Jerusalem  passed  captive  over  those  very  flags.     Titus's  Arch^'  on 

the  Summa  Sacra  Via,  the  highest  spot 
of  the  road,  records  that  fact  on  its  frieze. 
The  sculptures  on  this,  one  of  the  most 
interesting  of  Roman  monuments,  are 
nearly  perfect. 

Near  the  Arch  of  Titus  stands  that 
of  Constantine.^'  The  imposing  size  and 
fine  proportions  of  this  triumphal  arch 
make  it  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world. 
But  the  work  of  destruction  and  recon- 
struction out  of  former  edifices  had  begun 
so  far  back  as  the  reign  of  the  first  Chris- 
tian emperor ;  and  it  is  thought  by  many 
archaeologists  that  this  ought  rather  to  be 
called  the  Arch  of  Trajan.  It  is  certain 
that  a  large  part  of  the  decorations  belong 
to  the  earlier  period ;  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  conqueror  of  Maxentius 
simply  plundered  the  arch  of  his   predecessor,   or  appropriated   it  en  masse. 

From  Titus's  Arch  the  Sacra  Via  runs  in  a  gentle  descent  on  to  the 
Colosseum. 3°  We  are  still  on  ground  teeming  with  recollections.  Let  us  go  back 
a  few  years.  St.  Paul  was  in  Rome.  Christianity  was  already  recognised  as  a 
thing  to  be  persecuted.  Nero,  from  his  housetop,  had  fiddled  to  the  burning  of 
Rome,  in  some  drunken  dream  that  he  beheld  Troy  in  flames.  From  out  of 
the  chaos  he  cleared  a  space,  and  built  himself  a  lordly  pleasure-house  within  a 
sling's  cast  from  this  spot.  The  Golden  House  of  Nero,  it  was  called.  His 
colossal  statue  of  bronze,  120  feet  high,  stood  in  the  vestibule.  Gardens  ran 
down  to  the  hollow  where  now  is  the  Colosseum.  In  that  dip  he  made  him  an 
artificial  lake,  on  whose  banks  clusters  of  houses  were  set  to  represent  small  cities. 
The  slopes  of  the  Coelian  and  Esquiline  adjacent  were  converted  into  vineyards, 
that  the  illusion  of  a  country  view  might  be  complete.  In  this  abode  of  mag- 
nificent wickedness  was  all  that  art  could  devise  to  produce  pleasure  ;  and  on  the 
terrace  walks,  on  some  nights  of  revel,  Christians  wrapped  in  pitch  were  burnt  as 
beacons  to  light  up   the  scene. 


ARCH   or   CONSTANTINi:. 


THE   TEMPLE   OI"    MINERVA. 


A    BIRD'S-EYE    VIE  IV    OF   ROME. 


He  died.  By-and-by  the  artificial  lake  was  drained.  Titus  began  building 
the  Colosseum  in  its  bed.  Many  thousand  captive  Jews  are  said  to  have  been 
employed  on  it.  It  seated  eighty  thousand  people.  One  hundred  days  did  the 
dedication  festival  last.  There  were  combats  of  storks,  of  elephants,  of  bulls, 
and  of  men.  Five  thousand  wild  beasts  fought  with  gladiators,  and  with  one 
another.  Finally  a  volume  of  water  was  let  into  the  arena  by  sluices,  and  a 
combat  of  ships  of  war  took  place. 

The  Colosseum,  however,  must  have  been  a  baby  to  the  Circus  Maximus, 
vestiges  of  which  still  are  manifest  in  the  valley  between  the  Palatine'^  and 
Aventine  hills,*^  the  scene  of  the  rape  of  the  Sabines.  The  Circus  Maximus 
existed  in  the  time  of  the  Re- 
public. Julius  Cresar  rebuilt  it, 
and  the  emperors  till  Constantine 
kept  it  in  splendour.  So  vast 
was  it  that  one  can  hardly  picture 
it  in  the  mind.  An  oval,  nearly 
half  a  mile  long  by  900  feet  broad, 
with  seats  for  half  a  million  of 
people,  who,  looking  up,  saw 
Caesar's  Halls  towering  above 
them  on  one  side,  on  the  other 
those  on  the  Aventine.  It  was 
chiefly  for  chariot  races  and  foot 
races — the  kind  of  circus  St.  Paul 
had  in  mind  (Heb.  xii.  i),  whose 
cloud  of  witnesses  spurred  on 
contending  racers  to  the  goal. 
Down  the  centre  ran  what  was 
called  a  spina^  or  back-bone,  of 
narrow  gardens,  of  fountains,  and 
statuary,  and  the  racers  circled 
round  it.  Two  Egyptian  obelisks 
were  planted  at  the  ends  of  the 
spina.  One  of  them  is  now  in 
the  Piazza  del  Popolo,''^  the  other 
stands  in  front  of  the  Lateran.*^ 
This  last  Constantine  brought 
from  Egypt,  in  a  vessel  of  three 
hundred  oars.  It  is  a  monolith  of  granite,  105  feet  high,  weighing  450  tons.  The 
Broken  Bridge,'^  built  by  Scipio  Africanus  b.c.  200,  from  which  Heliogabalus  was 
cast  into  the  Tiber,  is  now  used — that  is,  the  broken  arches  of  it — to  support 
a  modern  suspension  bridge  near  the  old  temple   of  Fortuna  Vlrllls.'^ 

The  piers  of  the  famous  bridge  Subllclus,  familiar  to  us  in  Macaulay's  lay, 


IN   THK   TKMPLE   OF   AUGUSTUS. 


A     BIRD'S-EYE     VIEW    OF    HOME. 


COUMN    OF    TRAJAN. 


which  was  kept  by  Horatius  Coccles  and  his  two  brethren  single-handed  against 

the  anny  of  Porsenna,   may  still  be  seen  when  the  Tiber  is  at  low  ebb  near  the 

spot  marked.^3  Next  turn  to'^  the  mouth  of 
the  old  sewer  which  drained  Rome  600  years 
before  Christ.  It  is  built  of  such  splendid 
masonry  that  even  now  it  stands  firm  as  when 
its  foundations  were  laid.  Near  it  stands  the 
temple  of  Vesta/^  one  of  the  most  interesting 
ruins  in  Rome. 

The  island  in  the  Tiber '^  was  sacred 
to  Esculapius.  The  story  is  that  about  B.C. 
300,  in  obedience  to  a  Sibylline  oracle,  the 
Romans  sent  for  Esculapius  to  Rome.  The 
ambassadors  returned  in  a  vessel  with  the 
statue  of  the  god.  A  serpent  was  found 
hidden  among  the  cordage.  They  took  it  for 
the  serpent  of  Esculapius,  and  thought  that 
the  god  had  himself  accompanied  them  in  the 
ship  they  had  travelled  in.  When  they  got 
up   the   Tiber  the    serpent  escaped   and    hid 

himself  among   the    rushes  of  this    island.     There   they  built   a   temple,  and 

cut  the  island  itself  into 

the  form  of  a  ship,  coating 

its  sides  with  strong  ma- 
sonry, adding  prow,  stern, 

and  all,  so  that  it  looked 

like  a  giant  vessel  in  mid- 
stream. 

Trajan's     Column,'^ 

erected  a.d.  i  i  7,  a  noble 

work    of   art,    on    whose 

spiral  bas-reliefs  of  marble 

are  carved  no  less  than 

two  thousand    five    hun- 
dred   human    figures,    is 

now  surmounted  by  the 

bronze  figure  of  St.  Peter. 
The     Pantheon     of 

Agrippa,'*^ built  uc.  27,  is 

a  circular  temple  elegantly 

proportioned,  surmounted  by  perhaps  the  most  magnificent  dome  in  the  world. 

Time  seems  to  be  at  peace  with  the  Pantheon.     Spite  of  its  age,  it  is  as  perfect 

as  Westminster  Abbey. 

36 


THE   ENGLISH   CKMETERV,    AND    VYKAMIl)    OF    CAIUS   CESTIUS. 


ROME,    REGAL    AND    REPUBLICAN. 


By  the  gate  of  St.  Paul,  near  the  pyramid  of  Caius  Cestius/^  who  about 
the  time  of  Christ  mimicked  the  Pharaohs  in  this  his  sepulchre,  is  the  English 
burying- place.  It  is  a  kind  of  grassy  upland  beneath  the  old  Aurelian  wall, 
where  flowers  and  English  cemetery  creepers  luxuriate  in  southern  wantonness 
over   the  memorials   of  English  dead/" 

We  now  proceed  to  give  more  detailed  descriptions  of  the  principal  edifices 
glanced  at  in   this  brief  sketch. 

The  remains  of  the  Regal  and  Republican  period  are  few  and  unimportant. 
The  destruction  of  the  city  by  the  Gauls  (b.c.  388)  may  partly  account  for  this. 
But  it  is  probable  that  there  was  little  of  architectural  magnificence  before  the 
time  of  Augustus,  who  "  found  Rome  of  brick  and  left  It  of  marble."  The  early 
Romans  had  neither  the  means,  the  genius,  nor  the  inclination  to  erect  stately 
edifices.  Engaged  in  wars  either  of  conquest  or  of  self-defence,  they  had  no 
leisure  for  architectural  display.  For  many  generations  after  the  date  of  its 
mythical  founder,  Rome  was  but  a  cluster  of  villages  on  the  summits  of  the 
neighbouring  hills  which  rose,  side  by  side,  from  the  level  plains  of  the  Campagna. 
Sanitary  and  military  considerations  combined  to  dictate  the  selection  of  an 
elevated  site  easily  to  be  defended  against  attack,  and  raised  above  the  malaria 
of  the  lowlands.  Many  such  villages  and  small  towns  may  still  be  seen  in  the 
old  Etrurian  territory,   each — 

"  Like  an  eagle's  nest, 
Perched  on  a  crest 
Of  purple  Apennine." 

The  language  of  Montesquieu  was  probably  not  exaggerated.  "  Rome,  at 
first,  was  not  a  city,  but  it  rather  resembled  one  of  those  villages  which  we  still 
find  in  the  Crimea  :  a  collection  of  huts  and  enclosures  for  storing  grain  and 
folding  cattle.  Streets  there  were  none,  unless  we  give  that  name  to  the 
roadways  which  ran  between  dwellings  placed  without  order  and  regularity. 
The  inhabitants,  always  occupied  in  their  daily  task.s,  or  in  the  public  places, 
were  scarcely   ever  at  home."  t 

Some  of  the  structures  of  Regal  Rome,  however,  yet  remain.  One  of 
these  is  the  Cloaca  Maxima,  just  mentioned,  a  sewer  so  solidly  constructed 
that  it  is  used  for  its  original  purpose  at  the  present  day,  and  it  may  continue 
to  be  so  for  ages.  The  massive  stones  employed  in  the  old  Etruscan  walls  may 
be  seen  at  the  foot  of  the  Palatine  and  the  Capitoline  hills.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  relics  of  this  period  is  the  old  Mamertine  Prison,  constructed  by 
Ancus  Martins,  and  described  by  Livy  and  Sallust.  Walls  built  of  enormous 
blocks  of  stone  form  a  cell,  cold,  and  dark,  and  damp.  But  in  the  floor  is  a 
small  opening  leading  down  into  a  yet  more  horrible  dungeon.  Sallust  speaks 
of  it  as  "  a  place  about  ten  feet  deep,  surrounded  by  vaults,  with  a  vaulted  roof 

*  Revised  and  abridged  from  A  Bird's-Eye   View  of  Rome,  in  the  Leisure  Hour. 
f  Considerations  sur  les  cattses  de  la  grandeur  et  de  la  decadence  des  Romains.     Cap.  i. 

37 


THE    CLOACA    MAXIMA    AND     THE    MAMERTINE    PRISON. 

of  Stone  above  it.  The  filth,  and  darkness,  and  stench  make  It  Indeed  terrible." 
Here  Jugurtha  was  starved  io  death,  the  accomplices  of  Catiline  were  strangled, 
and  Sejanus  was  executed."'  Tradition  affirms  that  yet  more  illustrious  sufferers 
were  confined  here.  In  this  State  prison  it  is  said  that  the  apostles  Peter  and 
Paul  were  immured.  Of  this,  however,  there  is  no  evidence.  And  the  papal 
legends,  which  so  often  invest  even  a  probable  tradition  with  incredible  marvels, 
are  not  wanting  here.  An  indentation  In  the  wall  is  pointed  out  as  having 
been  made  by  the  head  of  St.  Peter  when  forcibly  struck  against  it  by  the 
inhuman  gaoler ;  and  a  spring  of  water  which  rises  from  the  floor  Is  declared 


THE   MAMKRTINE   I'RISON. 


to  have  burst  miraculously  from  the  rock  for  the   baptism  of  his  two  guards, 
Processus  and   Martinian. 

Whilst  Scripture  is  silent  upon  the  subject  of  St.  Peter's  residence  in  Rome, 
and  there  Is  no  historical  evidence  In  Its  favour,  we  know  that  St.  Paul  was  twice 
a  prisoner  here.  During  his  first  imprisonment  he  was  kept  in  his  own  hired 
house ;  but  the  second  may  have  been,  and  probably  was,  more  severe.  It  is 
therefore  possible  that  the  tradition  which  connects  him  with  this  horrible 
dungeon  may  have  some  foundation  In  truth.  If  so,  it  was  amidst  the  chilly 
damp  of  this  subterranean  vault  that  *'  Paul,  the  aged,"  wrote  to  Timothy :  **  The 

*  Recent   excavations   by    Mr.   Parker   show  that  this   dungeon   was   far  more   extensive  than  had 
previously  been  supposed. 
38 


THE    A  P  PI  AN    WAY. 


cloak  which  I  left  at  Troas,  with  Carpus,  bring  with  thee."  Here,  too,  the  joyful 
words  were  written  :  "  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and  the  time  of  my  departure 
is  at  hand.  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept 
the  faith :  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the 
Lord,   the   righteous  judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day." 

If  we  cannot  with  certainty  connect  the  great  apostle  of  the  Gentiles  with 
the  Mamertine  prison,  we  need  not  hesitate  to  associate  his  memory  with 
one  of  the  noblest  remains  of   Republican   Rome — the    Appian   Way.     This 


ON    THE   AI'PIAN    WAY. 


magnificent  road,  constructed  by  Appius  Claudius  (a.u.c.  442),  led  southwards, 
first  to  Capua,  and  was  afterwards  continued  to  Brundusium,  the  modern  Brindisi. 
But  it  was  joined  at  Capua  by  another  road  from  Puteoli,  the  modern  Pozzuoli, 
near  Naples."^  It  was  formed  of  immense  blocks  of  stone,  so  admirably  fitted 
together,  that  after  the  lapse  of  eight  hundred  years  the  roadway  seemed  as 
perfect  as  when  first  formed.     The  classical  scholar,  as  he  traverses   the  time- 


*  One  of  the  most  interesting  chapters  in  Conybeare  and  Howson's  Life  and  Epistles  of  St.  Paul 
is  that  which  illustrates  the  journey  of  the  apostle  along  this  road  from  Puteoli  to  Rome. 

39 


THE    APPJAN     WA  Y. 


worn  pavement,  will  recall  the  journey  of  Horace  to  Brundusium.  But  a  far 
deeper  interest  attaches  to  that  described  by  the  inspired  historian  :  "  And  so 
we  went  toward  Rome.  And  when  the  brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came  to 
meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  Forum  and  the  Three  Taverns ;  whom  when  Paul  saw, 
he  thanked  God,  and  took  courage.  And  when  we  came  to  Rome,  the  centurion 
delivered  the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of  the  guard :  but  Paul  was  suffered  to 
dwell  by  himself,  with  a  soldier  that  kept  him."*  Many  a  victorious  general 
had  marched  in  triumph  at  the  head  of  his  troops  along  the  Appian  Way.  But 
that  prisoner,  with  his  little  band  of  friends,  was  advancing  to  a  nobler  victory, 
and  could  confidently  exclaim,  "  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  who  always  causeth 
us  to  triumph  in  Christ."  +  It  was  an  interesting  illustration  of  the  permanence 
of  the  apostle's  influence  that  when  recently  entering  Rome  by  the  Appian  Way, 
I  found  the  Italian  soldier  on  guard  intently  reading  Paul's  Epistle  to  the 
Romans. 

It  is  the  remains  of  Imperial  Rome  which,  by  their  grandeur  and  extent,  fill 
the  visitor  with  wonder ;  and  the  most  important  of  these  gather  round  the  Forum 
as  their  centre.  The  extensive  excavations  carried  on  here  for  some  years  past, 
whilst  they  almost  daily  lay  bare  some  new  object  of  interest,  have  so  changed  its 
aspect  that  visitors,  returning  after  a  long  absence,  scarcely  recognise  old  familiar 
spots.  The  Colosseum,  the  Arches  of  Titus,  of  Septimius  Severus,  and  of 
Constantine,  and  the  modern  edifice  on  the  summit  of  the  Capitol,  of  course 
remain  the  same.  But  the  immense  mass  of  debris  beneath  which  the  Forum 
itself  lay  buried  is  being  removed,  and  we  can  now  tread  the  very  pavement 
trodden  by  the  feet  of  Cicero,  or  walk  on  the  Via  Sacra  along  which  the  Triumph 
passed  to  the  Capitol. 

Standing  near  the  foot  of  the  Ccelian,  at  the  end  of  the  Sacra  Via  farthest 
from  the  modern  city,  we  have  on  our  right  the  Colosseum,  on  our  left 
the  Arch  of  Constantine ;  in  front  of  us  is  the  Arch  of  Titus :  the  Temple  of 
Venus,  and  the  Basilica  of  Constantine,  with  the  church  of  St.  Francesca 
Romana  built  out  of  their  ruins,  are  seen  between  the  Capitol  and  the 
Colosseum. 

Beyond  the  Arch  of  Titus,  between  it  and  the  Capitol,  is  the  Forum 
Romanum.  It  is  crowded  with  the  relics  of  temples,  basilicas,  arches,  and 
columns.  For  three  centuries  it  has  been  the  battle-field  of  antiquarians,  who 
have  contended  hotly  for  their  various  theories  as  to  the  original  design  of  the 
ruins  which  cover  the  narrow  space.  Recent  excavations  have  gone  far  to  settle 
many  of  these  questions,  but  much  yet  remains  doubtful.  Looking  toward  the 
Capitol,  we  have  the  Arch  of  Septimius  Severus  on  our  right.  The  three  fluted 
columns  are  believed  to  have  formed  part  of  the  Temple  of  Saturn.  The  eight 
granite  columns  on  the  left  belonged  to  that  of  Vespasian.  The  pillar  in  the 
centre  is  that  of  Phocas.  The  tower  in  the  background  rises  over  the  palace  of 
the   Senator  on   the  summit  of  the   Capitol. 

•  Acts  xxviii.  14-16.  f  2    Cor.  ii.    14. 


THE    FORUM. 


Surrounded  by  this  bewildering  maze  of  ruins,  which  overwhelm  the  visitor 
by  their  grandeur  and  extent,  and  remembering  that  this  scene  of  desolation  was 
once  the  very  centre  of  all  the  glories  of  Imperial  Rome,  the  words  of  Chikle 
Harold  come  to  the  memory  with   irresistible  force : 

"  The  Niobe  of  nations  !  there  she  stands, 

Childless  and  crownless,  in  her  voiceless  woe; 

An  empty  urn  within  her  withered  hands. 

Whose  holy  dust  was  scattered  long  ago ; 

The  Scipios*  tomb  contains  no  ashes  now; 

The  very  sepulchres  lie  tenantless 

Of  their  heroic  dwellers :  dost  thou  flow, 

Old  Tiber !  through  a  marble  wilderness  ? 
Rise,  with  thy  yellow  waves,  and  mantle  her  distress. 


IX    THE   FORUM    LOOKING  TOWARDS   THE   CAPIIOL. 

The  Goth,  the  Christian,  Time,  War,  Flood,  and  Fire, 
Have  dealt  upon  the  seven- hilled  city's  pride; 
She  saw  her  glories  star  by  star  expire, 
And  up  the  steep  barbarian  monarchs  ride. 
Where  the  car  climbed  the  Capitol ;  far  and  wide 
Temple  and  tower  went  down,  nor  left  a  site  : 
Chaos  of  ruins !  who  shall  trace  the  void. 
O'er  the  dim  fragments  cast  a  lunar  light. 
And  say,  '  Here  was,  or  is,'  where  all  is  doubly  night  ? 


7^11  E     FORUM    AND     COLOSSEUM. 

Alas!  the  lofty  city!  and  alr.s  ! 
I'he  trebly  hundred  triumphs  !  and  the  day 
When  Brutus  made  the  dagger's  edge  surpass 
The  conqueror's  sword  in  bearing  fame  away ! 
Alas,  for  Tully's  voice,  and  Virgil's  lay, 
And  Livy's  pictured  page ! — but  these  shall  be 
Her  resurrection ;  all  beside — decay. 
Alas,  for  Earth  !    for  never  shall  we  see 
That  brightness  in  her  eye  she  bore  when  Rome  was  free  ! " 

Amongst  the  edifices  in  and  around  the  Forum  the  Colosseum  is  the  most 

impressive,  both  by  its  imposing  mass  and  its  historic  interest.      Though  for 

centuries  it  served  as  a  quarry  out  of  v;hich  materials  were  dug  for  palaces  and 

churches,  it  yet  stands  vast  and  imperishable,  apparently  justifying  the  proud 

boast, 

"  While  stands  the  Colosseum,  Rome  shall  stand  ; 
When  falls  the  Colosseum,  Rome  shall  fall; 
And  when  Rome  falls — the  W^orld." 

The  building  marks  a  period  in  the  history  of  the  city.  After  a  time  of 
civil  war  and  confusion  in  the  Empire,  Vespasian  came  to  the  throne,  and  began 
the  Flavian  dynasty.  He,  with  his  son  Titus,  used  the  vacant  spaces  which  were 
made  partly  by  the  fire  and  partly  by  Nero's  demolitions  for  raising  structures  — a 
considerable  part  of  which  still  remain,  the  most  conspicuous  being  that  whicli 
is  called  the  Colosseum.  Whether  this  name  was  given  to  the  "  Flavian  Amphi- 
theatre" from  its  colossal  size,  or  from  the  Colossus  of  Nero,  which  stood  near 
it,  is  a  point  on  which  scholars  have  disputed.  However  this  question  may  be 
settled,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  word  has  been  so  written  for  centuries  as 
to  disguise  its  derivation.  The  place  chosen  was  a  hollow  between  two  of 
the  hills  on  which  Rome  stood,  and  where  Nero  had  caused  a  lake  to  be  made 
near  his  Golden  House.  Augustus  had  intended  to  build  an  amphitheatre  in 
the  middle  of  the  city ;  and  Vespasian  accomplished  the  work  on  a  .scale  which 
was  probably  far  beyond  what  was  contemplated  by  Augustus.  The  building 
covered  nearly  six  acres  of  ground.  In  form  it  is  an  oval,  620  feet  in  length 
externally  by  513  in  breadth  ;  and  the  vertical  height  is  157  feet.  The  splendour 
of  the  interior  of  this  vast  edifice  may  be  gathered  from  a  description  quoted 
by  Mr.  Hemans  from  the  Seventh  Eclogue  of  Calpurnius.  The  podium  was 
encrusted  with  costly  marbles ;  network  of  gilt  bronze  supported  by  stakes  and 
wheels  of  ivory  guarded  the  spectators  from  the  wild  beasts  ;  the  spaces  between 
the  seats  glittered  with  gold  and  gems  ;  a  portico  carried  round  the  entire  building 
was  resplendent  with  gilded  columns  ;  marble  statues  thronged  the  arcades ;  the 
awnings  were  of  silk  ;  marble  tripods  for  burning  perfumes  were  placed  throughout 
the  edifice ;  and  fountains  of  fragrant  waters  sprinkled  the  spectators,  difi"using 
delicious  odours  through  the  air. 

Primitive  Christianity  is  associated,  in  a  peculiar  and  impressive  manner, 


MARTYRDOMS    IN     THE     COLOSSEUM. 


THE  COLOSSEUM  BEFORE  THE  RECENT  EXCAVATIjNS. 


with  Vespasian's^  great  building  ;  for  the  Flavian  Amphitheatre  was  often  the 
scene  of  early  martyrdoms,  and  is  now  become  their  great  standing  memorial. 
A  large  amount  of  untrustworthy  legendary  matter  is  no  doubt  mixed  up  with 


IN     THE     COLOSSEUM. 


INTERIOR   OF   THE   COLOSSEUM    SINCE  THE   RECENT   EXCAVATIONS. 


narratives  of  these  sufferings ;  but  there  is  no  difficulty  in  picturing  to  our- 
selves what  really  took  place,  and  thus  receiving  into  our  minds  most  salutary 
impressions  both  of  rebuke  and  of  thankfulness.     In  the  words  of  Dr.  Arnold, 

"  No  doubt  many  of  the  particular  stories  will  bear  no  critical  examination  :  it  is 

46 


THE    GLADIATOR. 


likely  enough,  too,  that  Gibbon  has  truly  accused  the  general  statements  of 
exaggeration.  But  this  is  a  thankless  labour,  such  as  Lingard  and  others  have 
undertaken  with  respect  to  the  St.  Bartholomew  massacre.  Divide  the  sum-total 
of  reported  martyrs  by  twenty — by  fifty  if  you  will, — but  after  all  you  have  a 
number  of  persons,  of  all  ages  and  sexes,  suffering  cruel  torments  and  death  for 
conscience'  sake,  and  for  Christ's,  and  by  their  sufferings  manifestly,  with  God's 
blessing,  ensuring  the  triumph  of  Christ's  gospel.  Neither  do  I  think  that  we 
consider  the  excellence  of  this  martyr  spirit  half  enough.  I  do  not  think  that 
pleasure  is  a  sin  ;  yet  surely  the  contemplation  of  suffering  for  Christ's  sake  is  a 
thing  most  needful  for  us  in  our  days,  from  whom  in  our  daily  life  suffering 
seems  so  far  removed.  And  as  God's  grace  enabled  rich  and  delicate  persons, 
women,  and  even  children,  to  endure  all  extremities  of  pain  and  reproach  in 
times  past,  so  there  is  the  same  grace  no  less  mighty  now ;  and  if  we  do  not 
close  ourselves  against  it,  it  might  in  us  be  no  less  glorified  in  a  time  of 
trial.  Pictures  of  martyrdoms  are  not  to  be  sneered  at,  nor  yet  to  be 
looked  on  as  a  mere  excitement, — but  a  sober  reminder  to  us  of  what  Satan 
can  do  to  hurt,  and  what  Christ's  grace  can  enable  the  weakest  of  His  people 
to  bear."  At  no  former  period  in  the  history  of  the  Church  has  it  been  more 
needful   than  now   to  lay  these   lessons  to   heart. 


THE    DYING    GLADIATOR. 

Lord   Byron's  lines,  often  quoted  though  they  have  been,  may  yet  again 
find  a  place  here  : 

"  And  here  the  buzz  of  eager  nations  ran 

In  murmured  pity,  or  loud-roared  applause, 

As  man  was  slaughtered  by  his  fellow -man. 

And  wherefore  slaughtered?  wherefore,  but  because 

Such  were  the  Woody  circus'  genial  laws, 

And  the  imperial  pleasure. — Wherefore  not? 

What  matters  where  we  fall  to  fill  the  maws 

Of  worms — on  battle-plains  or  listed  spot? 
Both  are  but  theatres  where  the  chief  actors  rot. 

4T 


IN  .  THE    C  OL  OSSE  UM. 


I  see  before  me  the  Gladiator  lie : 
He  leans  upon  his  hand — his  manly  brow 
Consents  to  death,  but  conquers  agony, 
And  his  drooped  head  sinks  gradually  lo\y. 
And  through  his  side  the  last  drops,  ebbing  slow 
From  the  red  gash,  fall  heavy,  one  by  one. 
Like  the  first  of  a  thunder  shower;  and  now 
The  arena  swims  around  him — he  is  gone. 
Ere  ceased  the  inhuman  shout  which  hailed  the  wretch  who  won. 

He  heard  it,  but  he  heeded  not — his  eyes 
Were  with  his  heart,  and  that  was  far  away; 
He  recked  not  of  the  life  he  lost  nor  prize, 
But  where  his  rude  hut  by  the  Danube  lay, 
There  were  his  young  barbarians  all  at  play, 
There  was  their  Dacian  mother — he,  their  sire, 
Butchered  to  make  a  Roman  holiday — 
All  this  rushed  with  his  blood. — Shall  he  expire, 
And  unavenged  ?     Arise  !  ye  Goths,  and  glut  your  ire  ! " 

Until  the  recent  excavations  this  arena,  so  often  drenched  with  the  blood 
of  Christian  martyrs,  was  consecrated  as  a  church.  In  the  centre  stood 
a  plain  cross,  and  round  the  walls  were  fourteen  shrines,  before  which  kneeling 
worshippers  might  often  be  seen.  In  the  worship  thus  offered  there  was 
much  of  superstition — for  when,  in  the  year  1 750,  Pope  Benedict  Xiv.  dedicated 
the  ruins  to  the  memory  of  the  Christian  martyrs,  he  proclaimed  an  indulgence 
of  two  hundred  days  for  every  act  of  devotion  performed  there.  But  whilst 
lamenting  the  apostasy  of  Rome  from  the  faith  of  the  primitive  Churcii,  we 
might,  nevertheless,  rejoice  to  see  a  visible  sign  of  the  victory  of  the  cross 
over  that  paganism  which  had  here  erected  its  most  imposing  and  characteristic 
monument. 

But  one  more  glance  may  be  taken  at  the  Colosseum  before  we  finally 
leave  it.  The  calm  repose  and  solitude  of  this  ruin  are  very  impressive  when 
we  call  to  mind  the  excited  multitudes  which  once  filled  it,  and  the  hideous 
spectacles  which  they  witnessed.  Nature  has  now  patiently  decked  these 
gigantic  arches  with  an  infinite  variety  of  shrubs  and  fiowers,  so  that  the 
naturalist  as  well  as  the  antiquarian  finds  an  ample  field  for  research.  Books 
have  even  been  published  on  the  Flora  of  the  Colosseum.  One  by  Dr.  Deakin 
records  the  names  of  four  hundred  and  twenty  species  of  plants  found  within 
the  walls.'"' 

♦  This  passage  has  been  allowed  to  remain  from  the  former  editions,  as  describing  the  aspect  of  the 
Colosseum  most  familiar  to  visitors.  It  is,  however,  no  longer  accurate.  The  walls,  dismantled  of  their 
wealth  of  flowers  and  foliage,  now  stand  gaunt  and  bare.  The  shrines  round  the  walls  and  the  flooring  of 
the  arena  have  been  removed.  A  subterranean  labyrinth  of  chambers  and  narrow  passages  is  thus  disclosed 
to  view,  the  purpose,  and  even  the  date,  of  which  are  hotly  debated  by  archaeologists.  The  picturesque 
beauty  of  the  colossal  ruin  is  sadly  marred  by  the  change,  though  we  may  find  a  compensation  for  the  loss 
in  the  results  of  antiquarian  research. 
48 


THE    ARCH   OF     TITUS. 


Little  inferior  in  interest  to  the  Colosseum,  though  far  less  impressive 
architecturally,  is  the  Arch  of  Titus,  commemorating  his  triumph  over  the  Jews. 
It  was  erected,  or  at  least  completed,  after  the  death  of  Titus,  as  is  shown  by  the 
epithet  Divo  ascribed  to  him.     It  consists  of  a  single  arch  of  Grecian  marble 


FRIEZE   FROM   THE   ARCH   OF   TITUS. 


of  exquisite  proportions,  with  fluted  columns  on  each  side.  The  frieze,  which 
gives  it  its  special  interest  and  vahie,  is  on  the  right-hand  side  passing  under  the 
arch,  going  towards  the  Colosseum.  It  represents  the  triumphal  procession  with 
captive  Jews,  the  silver  trumpets,  the  tables  of  shewbread,  and  the  golden  candle- 
stick with  its  seven  branches.     Amongst  the  indignities  inflicted  upon  the  Jews 


49 


ARCHES    OF    SEPTIMIUS    SEVER  US. 


in  Rome  was  the  fact  that  on  the  accession  of  each  new  Pope  they  were 
compelled  to  await  him  at  the  Arch  of  Titus,  on  his  way  to  be  installed  at 
the  Lateran,  present  to  him  a  copy  of  the  Pentateuch,  and  swear  allegiance  to 
his  government.  This  ceremony  was  dispensed  with  at  the  installation  of  Pio 
Nono.  It  is  the  common  belief  in  Rome  that  no  Jew  will  ever  pass  under  the 
arch  which  celebrates  the  destruction   of  his  nation. 


ARCH  OF  SEPTIMIUS   SEVERUS. 


There  are  two  arches  in  honour  of  Septimius  Severus.  The  one  in  the 
Forum  at  the  foot  of  the  Capitol  has  been  already  referred  to.  It  was  erected 
to  the  emperor  and  his  sons  Caracalla  and  Geta,  in  commemoration  of  the 
victory  over  the  Parthians,  Persians,  and  Adiabeni.  Originally  it  was  surmounted 
by  a  chariot  of  bronze,  drawn  by  six  horses,  in  which  stood  a  figure  of  Septimius 


ARCHES    OF    SEPTIMIUS    SEVERUS. 


AKCUS   ARGENTARIUS,    OR   MONEY-CHANGERS*   ARCH. 
Near  the  Church  of  San  Giorgio  in  Vclabro. 


Severus,  crowned  by  victory.     The  bas-reliefs  with  which  it  is  richly  decorated 
represent  various  incidents  in   the   campaign. 


THE    PALATINE. 


The  Other  arch  in  honour  of  the  Emperor  Severus  was  in  the  Forum 
Boarium,  or  Cattle  Market,  hear  the  Tiber.  An  inscription  upon  it  shows  that 
it  was  erected  by  the  silversmiths  and  traders  of  the  Forum  to  the  Emperor,  his 
wife,  Julia  Pia,  and  their  two  sons.  Though  elaborately  ornamented,  the  sculptures 
are  of  little  value,  and  show  the  rapid  decline  of  art  from  the  Augustan  Age. 

Returning  to  the  Forum  Romanum  from  the  Forum  Boarium,  we  cross 
the  Palatine — a  spot  unsurpassed  even  in  Rome  for  its  marvellous  combination 


GARDKNS  OF  CONVENT,  ON  THE  PALATINE. 
/ 

of  historic  interest  and  picturesque  beauty.  Tradition  connects  it  with  the  fabled 
colony  of  Trojans  who  settled  in  Italy  under  Pius  yEneas.  It  is  said  that 
Evander  and  the  Arcadians  established  themselves  here.  Even  the  destructive 
criticism  of  modern  historians,  which  has  swept  away  so  many  poetic  legends, 
admits  the  probability  of  a  Pelasgic  village  on  the  summit  of  the  hill  which 
served  as  the  birthplace  and  cradle  of  the  city  of  Romulus.  Here  the  half- 
mythical  founder  of  Rome  saw  the  flight  of  vultures  which  determined  the 
augury  in    his   favour;    and   round  the    base   of  this  hill  he   marked  out  the 


THE    PALATINE. 


pomoerium  of  his  city.  It  was  on  the  Palatine  that  he  died,  probably  at  the 
hands  of  the  jealous  nobles  who  resented  his  ambition ;  and  for  generations 
his  straw-built  hut  was  preserved  with  superstitious  reverence  down  to  the 
reign  of  Nero.^  Here  in  after  ages  stood  the  stately  mansions  of  patricians  and 
senators — Crassus,     Cicero, 


Hortensius,  Clodius,    iMilo, 
and    Catiline, 
emperors    built 


Here    the 

for    them- 

such 

Pala- 

name 


of 
the 
its 


selves     edifices 
splendour,    that 
tine    has    given 
to   palaces     in    every    lan- 
guage of  Europe.       Three 
of    the    seven    hills     were 
absorbed    by   the    imperial 
house   and  gardens,   which 
embraced  an   area  of  three 
and    a    half    miles.       The 
quarries  of  the  world  were 
ransacked    for    costly  mar- 
bles— purely       white,       or 
veined     with     purple    and 
gold. 

Now  all  is  ruin.  The 
marbles  have  been  strip- 
ped off,  leaving  enormous 
masses  of  brickwork,  which 
in  their  vastness  and  ex- 
tent look  like  a  city  of  the 
giants.  The  whole  hill  is 
scarped  with  arches,  which 
formed  the  substructures 
upon  which  the  palace  was 
reared.  Yet  even  the  ruins 
have  formed  the  theatre  for 
a  new  beauty.  A  luxuriant 
vegetation  flourishes  amid 
the  remains  of  bygone 
splendour.  "  No  site  of 
Roman  ruin,"  says  Mr.  Hemans,  "  equals  the  Palatine  in  blending  the  wildness 

*  Amongst  the  most  interesting  discoveries  made  by  the  recent  excavations  on  the  Palatine  is  that  of 
the  walls  of  the  city  of  Romulus,  in  the  exact  position  indicated  by  Livy,  though  even  in  his  time  they 
were  buried  beneath  the  debris. 


PORTA    ROMANA,    ON   THE   PALATINE. 


THE     PALATINE. 


of  nature  with  the  beauty  of  decay,  the  picturesqueness  of  landscape  with 
the  solemnity  of  the  ornamental  remains.  Long  avenues  of  trees  extend 
between  vaulted  chambers  more  or  less  fallen ;  huge  masses  of  crumbling 
masonry  rise  out  of  garden  plantations  ;  tall  cypresses  shoot  up  from  terrace 
walks ;  the  myrtle  and  ilex  hang  over  shattered  walls  that  seem  on  the 
point  of  sinking  to  the  ground ;  here  and  there  may  be  seen  the  fleshy  foliage 

of  the  cactus,  or  the  broad, 
tapering  leaves  of  the  aloe, 
spreading  from  some  chink 
where  the  soil  has  accu- 
mulated ;  even  the  vulgar 
appropriation  to  vegetable 
gardens  has  not  destroyed 
the  solemn  sadness  or  af- 
fecting beauty  of  the  Im- 
perial Mount  in  its  deso- 
lation." 

There  is  one  historical 
association  connected  with 
the  Palace  of  the  Caesars 
as  yet  unnoticed,  which  is 
the  most  interesting  of  all. 
When  the  great  apostle  of 
the  Gentiles,  claiming  his 
right  as  a  Roman  citi- 
zen, appealed  unto  Caesar, 
Festus  replied,  "  Hast 
thou  appealed  unto  Caesar  ? 
unto  Caesar  shalt  thou  go." 
And  the  book  of  Acts  en- 
ables us  to  trace  his  course 
hither  by  way  of  Puteoli, 
Appii  Forum,  and  the 
Three  Taverns,  and  when 
the  historian  breaks  off  his 
narrative  he  had  lived  two 
whole  years  in  charge  of  a 
soldier  that  kept  him.  That 
during  this  or  a  subsequent 
imprisonment  he  pleaded 
his  cause  before  the  em- 
peror, we  know  from  his  own  words,  in  which  the  loftiest  heroism  and  the  most 
touching  pathos  are  blended.  "  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood  with  me^ 
56 


CLIVUS   VICTORIA  ON   THE   PALATINE. 


THE    PALATINE. 


I 


but  all  men  forsook  me  :  I  pray  God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 
Notwithstanding  the  Lord  stood  with  me,  and  strengthened  me  ;  that  by  me  the 
preaching  might  be  fully  known,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear :  and  I 
was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion.  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me  from 
every  evil  work,  and  will  preserve  me  unto  His  heavenly  kingdom."'"' 

It  was  somewhere  in  these  ruined  halls  that  the  apostle  stood,  strong  in  the 
faith  of  an  invisible  presence,  confronting  the  power  of  Imperial  Rome.  That 
his  words  were  not  without  effect  upon  his  hearers  we  learn  from  his  Epistle  to 
the  Philippians,  where  he  says  :  "  I  would  ye  should  understand,  brethren,  that  the 
things  which  have  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the  furtherance 
of  the  gospel ;  so  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are  manifest  in  all  Caesar's  court."f 
And  again  he  says,  in  the  same  epistle, 
"  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly  they 
that  are  of  Caesar's  household." 

A  very  remarkable  illustration  of 
these  words  has  recently  been  discovered. 
In  the  chambers  which  were  occupied 
as  guard-rooms  by  the  Praetorian  troops 
on  duty  in  the  palace,  a  number  of  rude 
caricatures  are  found  roughly  scratched 
upon  the  walls,  just  such  as  may  be 
seen  upon  barrack-walls  in  every  part 
of  the  world.  Amongst  these  is  one 
of  a  human  figure  nailed  upon  a  cross. 
To  add  to  the  "  offence  of  the  cross," 
the  crucified  one  is  represented  with  the 
head  of  an  animal,  probably  that  of  an 
ass.  Before  it  stands  the  figure  of  a 
Roman  legionary  with  one  hand  upraised 
in  the  customary  attitude  of  worship. 
Underneath  is  the  rude,  misspelt,  un- 
grammatical  inscription,  A/exa?neiios  zvor- 
ships  his  god.  It  can  scarcely  be  doubted 
that  we  have  here  a  contemporary  caricature  executed  by  one  of  the  Praetorian 
guard  ridiculing  the  faith  of  a  Christian  comrade. 

Not  far  from  the  Palatine  stand  the  remains  of  another  monument  of 
imperial  splendour — the  baths  of  Caracalla.  They  were  commenced  by  the 
emperor  whose  name  they  bear,  were  continued  by  Heliogabulus,  and  completed 
by  Alexander  Severus.  Almost  equally  with  the  Colosseum  they  attest  the 
magnificence  and  extent  of  the  public  edifices  reared  by  the  emperors.  A  mile 
in  circumference,  they  could  accommodate  1600  bathers  at  once.  The  floors 
and  ceilings  were  of  mosaic,  the  walls  were  of  costly  marbles  or  were  decorated 

*  2  Timothy  iv.  16-18.  f  Marginal  rendering. 


^fe 


GRAFFITO   IN    THE   COLLEGIO    ROMANO. 


THE     TEMPLE     OF    VESTA. 


with  frescoes.  Innumerable  statues,  amongst  them  some  of  the  finest  now  in 
the  Roman  galleries,  have  teen  dug  up  from  the  mounds  of  ruin  which  cover  the 
ground  far  and  wide.  The  baths  were  supplied  with  water  by  an  aqueduct 
constructed  for  that  purpose,  the  arches  of  which  may  still  be  seen  crossing  the 
Campagna  for  a  distance  of  fourteen  miles  from  the  city. 

The  grandeur  and  beauty  of  these  ruins  have  excited  the  enthusiastic 
admiration  of  innumerable  visitors.  Shelley,  in  the  preface  of  his  Prometheus 
Unbotmd,  says,  "  This  poem  was  chiefly  written  upon  the  mountainous  ruins  of 
the  baths  of  Carcicalla,  among  the  flowery  glades  and  thickets  of  odoriferous 


TKMFLE   OF    VESTA. 


blossoming  trees,  which  are  extended  in  ever- widening  labyrinths  upon  its  immense 
platforms  and  dizzy  arches  suspended  in  the  air.  The  bright  blue  sky  of  Rome, 
and  the  effect  of  the  vigorous  awakening  spring  in  that  delicious  climate,  and 
the  new  life  with  which  it  drenches  the  spirits,  even  to  intoxication,  were  the 
inspiration  of  the  drama."  As  in  the  Colosseum  and  on  the  Palatine,  so  here, 
the  extensive  excavations  carried  on  amongst  the  ruins  have  marred  the  general 
effect ;  yet  it  would  be   difficult  to  exaggerate  their  exquisite  beauty. 

Whilst  many  of  the  churches  of  modern  Rome  have  been  constructed  out 
of  the  ruins  of  its  ancient  basilicas  and  temples,  two  are  specially  noteworthy  as 
58 


BATHS   OF    CARArAI.l  A. 


THE    PANTHEON. 


remainino^  unchanged  in  form,  the  dedication  being  simply  transferred  from  a  pagan 
deity  to  a  Christian  saint.  One  of  these,  the  Temple  of  Vesta,  stands  at  the  foot 
of  the  Palatine,  between  it  and  the  Tiber.  Doubts  have  been  entertained  as  to 
its  original  dedication,  and  it  certainly  was  not  the  Temple  of  Vesta  described 
by  Horace  as  exposed  to  the  inundations  of  the  Tiber."'  It  is  now  known  as  the 
church  of  S.  Maria  del  Sole.  It  is  only  opened  for  public  service  on  certain 
days  in  the  year.  Its  exquisite  proportions  are  injured  by  the  modern  roof 
of  coarse  tiles,  which  have  replaced  the  original  entablature  and  covering ;  but 
it  well  deserves  to  be,  as  it  is,  one  of  the  most  favourite  objects  in  Rome  for 
reproduction   in  models  and  mosaics. 

Better  known  by  engravings  even  than  the  Temple  of  Vesta  is  the  Pantheon, 
which  retains  its  ancient  name,  though  it  was  dedicated  so  early  as  a.d.  608  to 
S.  Maria  ad  Martyres.  It  is  the  one  edifice  of  old  Rome  that  remains  entire, 
*'  spared,  and  bless'd  by  time," — 

"  Simple,  erect,    severe,  austere,    sublime, 
Shrine  of  all  saints,   and  temple  of  all  gods." 

Twenty-seven  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ,  x^grippa  dedicated  this  temple 
"  to  all  the  gods."  But  it  is  probable  that  the  body  of  the  building  was  of  far 
older  date,  and  that  only  the  portico  was  added  by  Agrippa.  The  marble  of 
the  interior  is  Pentelican  from  Attica,  while  that  of  the  portico,  of  the  pavement, 
and  of  other  additions  to  the  ancient  rotunda,  is  from  Carrara  or  some  Grecian 
island,  which  was  not  quarried  till  a  later  period.  The  modern  tourist  walks  on 
the  same  pavement  which  was  trod  by  Augustus  and  Agrippa,  and  the  eye  looks 
up  through  the  open  circle  at  the  top  to  the  same  Italian  sky  at  which  the  Roman 
sediles  and  consuls  gazed.  The  clouds  of  incense  from  popish  altars  creep 
through  this  aperture,  through  which  ascended  the  smoke  and  incense  of  old 
heathen  sacrifices.  No  other  existing  edifice  thus  links  together  the  paganism 
and  the  popery  of  Rome. 

The  symmetry  and  beauty  of  the  dome  have  been  universally  admired,  and 
to  it  are  owing  the  dome  of  Santa  Sophia  at  Constantinople,  and  that  of  St  Peter's. 
It  is  an  exact  hemisphere,  and  was  originally  covered  with  plates  of  silver,  for 
which  bronze  was  afterwards  substituted.  These  bronze  plates  were  removed  by 
Urban  viii.,  to  form  the  pillars  of  the  apostle's  tomb  in  the  Vatican,  and  to  be  cast 
into  cannon.  From  the  rough  appearance  of  the  brick  exterior  of  the  lower  part, 
it  seems  to  have  been  covered  with  marble,  or  hidden  by  contiguous  buildings. 

The  opening  at  the  top  of  the  dome  is  about  twenty-eight  feet  in  diameter, 
for  the  purpose  of  lighting  the  interior,  which  has  been  effected  with  extraordinary 
skill.  It  not  only  lights  the  whole  of  the  interior  perfectly,  but  in  the  most 
charming  and  magical  manner.  There  is  an  ascent  by  about  two  hundred  steps 
in  the  interior  to  this  opening.  The  tasteless  belfries,  called  in  derision  "  the 
asses'  ears  of  Bernini,"  were  added  at  the  command   of  Urban  viii. 

*  Carm.  i.  2. 


THE    PANTHEON. 


Hawthorne,  in  his  Note  Book,  has  recorded  his  impressions  of  the  interior  of 
the  Pantheon  as  seen  on  a-  spring  day,  when  clouds  and  sunshine  chased  one 
another  across  the  sky.  All  who  have  stood  beneath  the  swelling  dome,  and 
watched  the  play  of  light  and  shade  through  its  central  aperture,  w^ill  sympathize 
with  his  feelino-s  : 

"In  the  Pantheon  to-day  it  was  pleasant,  looking  up  to  the  circular  opening, 
to  see  the  clouds  flitting  across  it,  sometimes  covering  it  quite  over,  then  permitting 
a  glimpse  of  sky,  then  showing  all  the  circle  of  sunny  blue.     Then  would  come 


INTERIOR   UI"  THE    rANTIItoN. 


the  ragged  edge  of  a  cloud,  brightened  throughout  with  sunshine,  passing  and 
changing  quickly — not  that  the  Divine  smile  was  not  always  the  same,  but 
continually  variable  through  the  medium  of  earthly  influences.  The  great 
slanting  beam  of  sunshine  was  visible  all  the  way  down  to  the  pavement,  falling 
upon  motes  of  dust,  or  a  thin  smoke  of  incense  imperceptible  in  the  shadow. 
Insects  were  playing  to  and  fro  in  the  beam,  high  up  toward  the  opening.  There 
is  a  wonderful  charm  in  the  naturalness  of  all  this,  and  one  might  fancy  a  swarm 


THE     CA  TA  C  O  MBS. 


of  cherubs  coming  down  through  the  opening  and  sporting  in  the  broad  ray  to 
gladden  the  faith  of  worshippers  on  the  pavement  beneath ;  or  angels  bearing 
prayers  upwards,  or  bringing  down  responses  to  them,  visible  with  dim  brightness 
as  they  pass  through  the  pathway  of  heaven's  radiance,  even  the  many  hues  of 
their  wings  discernible  by  a  trusting  eye ;  though,  as  they  pass  into  the  shadow, 
they  vanish  like  the  motes.  So  the  sunbeam  would  represent  those  rays  of 
Divine  intelligence  which  enable  us  to  see  wonders,  and  to  know  that  they  are 
natural  things." 

In  seeking  for  traces  of  the  primitive  church  in  Rome,  we  turn  at  once  to 
those  in  the  catacombs  as  being  not  only  of  the  highest  interest  and  importance, 
but  also  of  unquestioned  authenticity.  Elsewhere  we  are  perplexed  by  super- 
stitious legends  and  conflicting  traditions,  in  which  it  is  difficult  to  extract  the 
few  grains  of  truth  from  the  mass  of  error  in  which  they  are  embedded.  But  in 
the  catacombs  we  cannot  doubt  that  here  the  martyred  dead  were  laid  down 
to  rest  "  in  peace,"  and  that  the  living  sought  refuge  from  persecution  in  these 
"  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth."  * 

Concerning  the  construction  and  early  history  of  these  crypts  nothing 
is  known  with  certainty.  Some  of  the  classical  writers  allude  to  subterranean 
caverns  which  appear  to  have  existed  and  been  inhabited  from  remote  antiquity. 
Many  writers  on  the  subject  consider  this  underground  city  to  be  the  result  of 
quarryings  carried  on  for  the  sake  of  stone  to  be  used  in  building.  Others 
regard  them  as  pits  dug  out  for  the  sake  of  pozzolana,  a  sandy  volcanic  material 
used  for  mortar  or  cement.t  Lastly,  there  are  those  who  believe  them  to  have 
been  excavated  for  purposes  of  interment,  and  either  in  part  or  altogether  to 
have  been  the  work  of  the   early  Christians. 

It  is  only  with  the  condition  of  the  catacombs  from  the  commencement 
of  our  era,  and  principally  with  the  story  of  them  during  the  few  first  centuries, 
that  we  have  now  to  do.  That  they  were  occasionally  taken  advantage  of  prior 
to  those  days  for  the  purposes  of  burial,  is  evident  from  the  pagan  inscriptions 
found  here  and  there  in  them  ;  but  probably  the  Roman  world  knew  little  of 
their  existence,  and  less  as  to  their  extent.  The  oudaws  of  society,  vagabonds 
and  thieves,  hid  in  them,  and  kept  the  secret  of  their  labyrinthine  windings. 
The  entrances  were  principally  in  gardens,  where  the  thin  crust  of  earth 
having  fallen  through,  trees  and '  rank  underwood  growing  up  had  so  far 
concealed  the  opening  with  a  wild  luxuriance,  that  few  knew  of  its  existence, 
and  fewer  still  cared  to  descend  and   penetrate  into   the  gloom. 

The   catacombs    spread    in    almost    every    direction    outside  the    walls    of 

*  In  the  following  pages,  much  use  has  been  made  of  a  series  of  papers,  in  the  Sunday  at  Home, 
on  "  Early  Christian  Haunts  in  the  Catacombs.'' 

t  Until  recently  the  theory  that  the  excavations  were  originally  made  for  building  material 
was  that  commonly  adopted.  More  accurate  observation,  however,  seems  to  show  that  the  galleries 
are  carried  through  soil  which  could  not  be  used  for  that  purpose. 

63 


THE     CATACO  MB  S. 


SECTION   OF  CALIXTUS    CATACOMBS    SHOWING  THE 
DISPOSITION   OK   PASSAGES   AND   CUBICULA. 


Rome.     The   passages  or  galleries   in  them   crowd   together  in   some   places 

like  the  alleys  and  streets  of  a  city,   intersecting  one  another  in  a  network  of 

endless  entanglement  and  confusion,  so  that  attempting  to  explore  without  a  clue 

you  are  soon  effectually  lost.  At  times  so 
densely  are  they  crowded  together,  that  you 
wonder  the  impending  crust  does  not  break 
through  and  bury  acres  of  them.  Again, 
from  this  congested  labyrinth  passages  out- 
strip the  rest,  and  run  off  singly  for  a  mile 
or  more,  to  join  some  distant  branch.  Here 
and  there  ranks  of  galleries  are  found  exist- 
ing one  beneath  another,  and  care  must  be 
taken,  in  walking  through  the  topmost,  lest, 
on  account  of  the  sundry  holes  met  with 
where  the  intervening  tufa  has  given  way, 

the  visitor  do  not  inadvertently  fall  through  into  the  regions  below.     The  sides 

of  all  the  galleries  are  thickly  perforated 

with  tombs,  oblong  horizontal  niches — 

two,  three,  or  even  six   ranks  of  them, 

one  above  another,  from  the  floor  to  the 

roof,  where  the  dead  have  been  placed 

and  sealed  in  ;    and  they  present  to  the 

eye  an  appearance  something  similar  to 

the  sleeping-berths  in  a  ship  ;   or,  to  use 

the  words   of  Abbe    Gerbet,   you  ma) 

look  upon  them  as  the    "  shelves   of  a 

vast  library,  where  Death  has  arranged 

his  works."     "Vast"    indeed   the  abbe 

may   well    term   it ;    for   the    most  ex- 
perienced of  archaeologists  calculate  the 

combined  length  of   these  passages   at 

upwards   of    nine    hundred    miles,    and 

assert  that  above  six  millions  of  dead 

were  buried  in  them  ! 

Perhaps  the    most    interesting   are 

those    known    as  the   catacombs  of  St. 

Calixtus.     The  entrance  is  in  some  gar- 
dens adjoining  the  Appian  Road,  about 

two  miles  from   Rome.      Having  lit  the 

torches   handed    to   us   we    follow    our 

guide,  bending  low  through  an  arch  in 

the  tufa,  into  an  oblong  chamber,  where  a  gleam  of  daylight  struggles  in  through 

a  distant  opening  in  the  top.     The  impressionable  visitor  will  not  enter  without 

64 


'<^^. 


ENTRANCE   TO   CATACOMBS. 


THE     CA  TA  C  O  MfiS. 


a  feeling  that  he  treads  on  hallowed  ground  ;    for  there,  cut  in  the  dark  grey 
stone,  four  graves  confront  him,  severally  inscribed  : 


ANTEROS.    EPI. 


FABIANVS.  MAR. 
EVTICHIANVS    EPIS    ET   MAR. 


LVCIVS.    EPIS. 


A   CUBICULIIM   WITH   TOMBS. 


Four  bishops  and  martyrs  of  Rome — of  the  dates  a.d.  235,  a.d.  236,  a.d.  256, 
A.D.  275 — are  entombed  in  this  small  chapel.     The  other  graves  around  lack 

superscriptions.  On  in  the  black  darkness, 
in  single  file,  through  close  and  devious 
passages  where  the  torches  of  the  foremost 
of  the  party  are  soon  lost  to  sight,  we  arrive 
at  a  cubiculum  ;  in  fact,  we  are  come  to  a 
region  where  they  abound,  for  we  pass 
many  of  them  to  the  right  and  the  left. 
But  a  visit  to  this  one  must  suffice ;  it  is 
about  as  capacious  as  the  apse  of  a  small 
church,  only  the  vaulted  roof  is  very  low. 
We  crowd  in  and  bring  our  lights  to  bear 
on  two  glass  cases,  which  the  guide  points 
out  to  us,  wherein  are  laid  bodies  that 
have  been  taken  from  their  graves. 

And  these  were  martyrs !  so  at  least 
says  our  guide.  Looking  upwards  away 
from  this  sad  spectacle,  we  recognise,  over- 
head, the  gentle  figure  of  the  Good  Shepherd  (see  p.  71)  painted  in  colours 
that  have  stood  bravely  under  the  corrosive  touch  of  Time,  and,  what  is  more 
destructive  in  these  cases,  the  smoke  of  visitors'  lamps. 

In  the  great  majority  of  instances  the  graves  consist  of  deep,  oblong,  shelf- 
like incisions  in  the  tufa,  wherein,  after  the  lower 
surface  had  been  hollowed  out  a  little  for  its  recep- 
tion, the  body  was  placed  ;  and  then,  when  the 
offices  had  terminated,  and  friends  had  looked  their 
last,  the  aperture  was  sealed  up.  In  the  case  of  a 
martyr  a  palm  branch,  symbol  of  conquest,  was 
painted  or  carved  outside.  A  little  vase,  probabl}' 
a  lachrymatory,  for  holding  tears  of  grief,  was 
often   stuck  on  by  means  of  plaster  to   the   edge. 

There    is,    however,    another   kind   of    tomb,  ^^^agment  of  slab,  and  lachrymatory. 

called  arcosolmm^  in  the  construction  of  which  a  deeper  incision  was  made 
into  the  wall ;  and  in  this,  instead  of  the  mere  niche  or  shelf,  you  have  a 
capacious  sarcophagus  hollowed  into  the  lower  surface  of  the  cutting,  while 
over  it  is  an  arch  fashioned  in  the  stone.  The  remains  of  Christians  held  in 
high  repute  were  usually  deposited  here  ;  though  sometimes  an  arcosolium  was 

6s 


THE     CATACOMBS. 


ARCOSOLIUM. 
Fig.  a. 


appropriated  for  the  burial   of  a  family,   in  which   case    two  or  three  shelves 
were  excavated  in  the  tufa  beyond   the  sarcophagus,  under  the  arch. 

Figs,  a  and  b  will  give  some  idea  of  one  ordinary  manner  of  sealing  a  grave. 

Three  Roman  tiles  are  fixed  into  the  tufa 
roughly  by  means  of  plaster,  or  strong 
cement,  and  in  this  way  the  opening  is 
hermetically  closed  ;  the  little  bottle  of 
treasured  tears  or  blood  is  seen  on  the 
right.  The  impression  on  the  left-hand 
tile  is  the  mark  of  the  Roman  brick- 
maker.  In  fig.  b  is  shown  a  cell  partly 
unclosed,  wherein  the  remains  of  the 
sleeper  are  brought  to  light,  two  of  the 
tiles  being  torn  away.  A  painted  palm- 
branch,  roughly  sketched,  is  all  that  tells 
the  tale  of  her  death  ;  while  the  inscription 
(see  fig.  a),  prefixed  with  a  cross,  refers  the 
passer-by  to  the  "well-deserving  Axyonia, 
in  peace,  in  the  eternal  house  of  God." 

Often  a  strip  of  marble  or  fragment 
of  stone  was  substituted  for  the  ordinary 
Roman  tile  in  sealing  the  tombs  ;  for  the 
latter   fabric,   though    cheap  and    easily 
X'AXVoNlAlNPXcCBENCMCRtTJlMD0MOttERN^  procurable,  was  not  so  well  adapted  to 

take  inscriptions  ;  and  it  soon  became 
the  custom  to  write  the  name  of  the 
dead,  his  age,  and  other  particulars,  on 
the  outer  coverincr  to  his  ijrave. 

The  following  is  one  of  the  earliest 
inscriptions  whose  date  is  indicated  ;  a 
translation  alone  is  given  for  brevity's 
sake  : 

"  IN  THE  TIME  OF  HADRIAN,  EMPEROR, 
MARIUS,  YOUTHFUL  MILITARY  COMMANDER, 
WHO  LIVED  ENOUGH,  SINCE  HE  SPENT  HIS 
LIFE  AND  BLOOD  FOR  CHRIST,  IN  PEACE." 

Hadrian  became  emperor  a. d.  117, 
about  twenty  years  after  the   death  of  the  Apostle  John. 

Very  little  later  is  the  following,  in  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius  (a.d.  138) — 
the  commencement  of  the  inscription  only  is  given  : 

'*  Alexander  mortuus  non  est  sed  vivit  (Alexander  is  not  dead,  but  lives 

Super  astra  et  beyond  the  stars,  and 

Corpus  in  hoc  tumulo  quiescit."  his  body  rests  in  this  tomb.) 

66 


Fif.  /'. 


rilE     CATACOMliS. 


AN    EARLY    CHRISTIAN    BIRIAL   IN   THE  CATACOMBS. 


This  following  has  an  affecting  significance,  and  suggests  much  meaning  in 
a  few  words : — 


HERE    GORDIANUS,    AMBASSADOR, 
FROM    GAUL, 


^'//  CONSUMED    WITH    ALL    HIS    FAMILY    FOR   THE    FAITH, 

t  REPOSES    IN    PEACE. 

THEOPHILA,    SERVANT,    MADE    (tHIS    TABLET)." 


What  an  unaffected  yet  powerful  showing  forth  of  faith  and  charity  is  here! 

67 


THE     CATACO  MB  S. 


A  Christian  family  far  from  home,  strangers  in  a  strange  land ;  the  father,  am- 
bassador perhaps  to  plead  the  cause  of  fellow  Christians  in  trouble,  meets  not  with 
mercy  in  Rome,  but  persecution  and  death  for  himself  and  his  dear  ones,  and 
then  the  church  in  the  catacombs  obtains  their  dust.  Who  will  not  love  the 
good  servant,  Theophila,  that,  being  no  longer  able  to  wait  on  her  master  and 
his  family,  raises  up  this  stone  to  their  memory,  and  so  remits  to  posterity 
their  good  name  ?  "  The  righteous  shall  be  in  everlasting  remembrance."  The 
original  is  curious,  the  Latin  being  written  in  part  in  bad   Greek  characters  : 

GHC  rwP3  HANYC  TAAAHE  NYNCHYC  HYnf 
ATYC    nPo*   *H5E  CYM    4'AMHAHA  TwTA 

qyheccynt  hn  cake 

Ye*HAA  ANCHAAA  4>ECeT." 

The  following  are  a  few  facsimiles  of  these   simple  epitaphs  culled  very 
nearly  at  random  from  the  collection  in  the  Vatican : 

(^\^Vif><  ARerv$/\  ^ 

"  Aurelia  Arethusa,  mayest  thou  live  in  God." 

The  leaf,  the  sun,  and  a  dove,  often  used  in  these  inscriptions,  seem  to  be 
symbolical : 

Kl^'i'  i:Vtav^A?rEUOSSiMA 

INTi>t5  ^  1^    IND60V»YES        p 

"  Eucarpia,  thou  sleepest  in  peace."  "  Most  happy  widow  of  Ap  (Appius  ?), 

in  God  thou  shalt  live." 

The  martyr's  palm  it  will  be  seen  is  appended  to  these.     Others  are  without     j 
sculptured  symbols  : 

"  SABINUS   CONJUGI    MERENTI,  "  LAVINIA   MELLE  DULCIOR 

QUiE  VIXIT    IN    PACE."  QUIESC.    IN    PACE." 

(Sabinus  to  his  deserving  spouse,  (Lavinia,  sweeter  than  honey, 

who  lived  in  peace.)  reposes  in  peace.) 


It  was  a  very  old  custom  to  affix  to  tombs  some  indication  of  the  earthly 
ig   of  the    sleeper.     Here  is    an 
illustration  from  the  catacombs — locus 


calling   of  the   sleeper.     Here  is   an  ___  ^^    ^r^r^/fi 


0 

of    Adeodatus."      The    good    man's 

trade  being  indicated  by  the  appended  pick — a  mason  or  fossor  he  must  have 


ADEO   [d]ati.     "The   (burying)  place  ^^\tf^^/^     V\*T*I 


68 


THE     CATACO  MB  S. 


been  :  while  the  dove  and  olive-branch  beneath  tell  of  his  rest  in  peace.      He 
sleeps  the  sleep  of  the  just. 

The  appended  figures  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  belong,  it  is  said,  to  the  fourth 
century,    but   probably   are    of   much 

later  date.     They  were  painted  in  this  /('llaiTM^^      ^&         ^^^^^^^^y^  P^ 

rough  outline  over  the  grave  of  a  child,  '  "~~ 

immediately  above    a  simple  epitaph         ¥^^J|^§ilDPTPV<^^ 
which  told  merely  of  his  name  and  age.  ^^^r^^tM  ■       '  "^  ^ 

These  few  inscriptions  may  serve 
as  an  example  of  the  rest.  If  space 
allowed,  longrer  ones  miorht  be  intro- 
duced  and  multiplied  to  any  extent.  Although  dissimilar  in  the  wording,  all 
agree  in  their  simplicity  and  lack  of  ostentation,  and  at  the  same  time  each  one 
i;cems  to  breathe  of  a  spirit  of  charity  and  love. 

'*  Here  sleeps  Gorgonius,  friend  to  all,  and  enemy  to  no  man." 

"Abrinus  to  the  memory  of  Palladius,  his  dearest  cousin  and  fellow-disciple." 

In  startling  contrast  to  the  wild  despair  of  heathen  lamentations  is  the 
sentiment  breathed  in  the  following,  a  mother's  epitaph  on  her  lost  boy  : 

"  Magus,  innocent  child,  thou  hast  begun 
Already  to  live  among  the  innocent. 
How  barren  is  this  life  to  thee  ! 
How  will  the  mother  church  receive  the  joyous, 

Returning  from  this  world. 
Let  the  sighs  of  our  breasts  be  hushed, 
The  weeping  of  our  eyes  be  stopt." 

Again,  we  meet  with  several  which  record  how  long  the  separated  (hus- 
band or  wife)  lived  happily  with  the  mourner  in  wedlock,  without  so  much 
as  one  quarrel !  In  many  instances  the  age  of  the  dead  is  specified  even  to 
days  : 

"  Thou  hast  fallen  too  soon,  Constantia !  admirable  (pattern)  of  beauty  and  grace  !  who  lived 
xviii.  years,  vi.  months,  xvi.  days.     In  peace." 

It  is  rather  amusing  to  detect  here  and  there,  in  the  wording  of  inscriptions, 
traces  of  a  defective  aspirate  in  use  among  the  early  Christians  of  Rome ;  a 
prototype,  in  fact,  of  the  cockney  difficulty  with  the  letter  H  :  on  the  one  hand, 
to  observe  'ic  written  for  Hie,  'ora  for  Hora,  'onorius  for  Honorius  ;  on  the  other, 
iYossa  for  ossa,  //octobris,  //eterna,  and  so  on. 

The  early  tenants  of  the  catacombs  were  principally  converted  pagans,  the 
lesser  number  being  Jews ;  the  one  but  lately  come  from  taking  part  in  the 
solemnities  and  festivals  of  idol-worship,  the  other  retaining  remembrances  of 

6<J 


THE     C  ATA  CO  MBS. 


pride  of  race,  exclusive  in  character,  and  familiar  with  the  lore  of  sacred  story  : 
and  traces  of  their  previous  tendencies  are  to  be  found  portrayed  on  the  walls : 
Christian  paintings,  tinctured  with  pagan  ideas  on  the  one  hand  and  Jewish 
customs  on  the  other.  In  a  cubiculum  near  the  Appian  Way  is  imaged  forth 
a  funeral  supper,  after  the  manner  of  the  Greeks ;  and  not  far  off  appears  a 
graphic  representation  of  an  agape,  or  love-feast. 

Illustrations  of  Jewish  history  are  very  frequent.  The  centre  place  in  the 
vault  of  one  cubiculum  is  given  up  to  a  painting  of  the  seven-branched  candle- 
stick, which,  being  among  the  spoils  of  Jerusalem  brought  in  triumph  to  Rome, 
it  is  possible  the  painter  may  himself  have  seen ;  while  the  offering  of  Isaac, 
the  three  children  in  the  furnace,  Daniel  in  the  den  of  lions,  Jonah  with  the 
fish,  Jonah  reclining  under  his  gourd,  Moses  striking  the  rock,  and  one  or  two 
others,  are  repeated  in  different  places. 

A  very  favourite  symbol  or  figure  with  the  early  Christians  was  the  fish ; 
and  this,  it  would  seem,  was  of  use  in  more  ways  than  one  ;  for  the  sign  was 
a  kind  of  freemasonry,  by  means  of  which  one  Christian  could  distinguish 
another,  in  a  manner  unintelligible  to  the  enemies  of  the  faith.  It  seems 
certain  that  little  bone  or  wooden  fishes  were  made  and  set  aside  for  that 
purpose  by  the  early  church.  The  signification  of  this  emblem  is  not  at  first 
apparent,  save,  indeed,  that  Jonah's  fish  shadowed  forth  the  resurrection  ;  but 
it  is  found  that  the  letters  composing  the  Greek  ix^vs,  a  fish,  are  the  initials 
to  the  words  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  God,  Saviour.  Thus  the  sign  of  the  fish 
was  sacred  to  Christ,  and  was  even  used  at  times  in  place  of  the  universal 
monogram  at  the  beginning  and  ending  of  inscriptions. 

Here  is  an  instance  from  the  catacombs.    The  painter  seems  to  have  written 

on  it  the  Greek  word  '^coaais  (mayest  thou  save). 
The   monogram    of  Christ   is   made   up  of 
the  first  two  letters  in  the  name  of  Christ,   X 
and    P  ;    and   sometimes  alpha  and   omega  are 
conjoined  with  it.     It  was  in  familiar  use  among 
the  early  Christians  of  all  lands,  and  appears  in  the  catacombs  (as  some  think) 
as  soon  as  the  days  of  Hadrian  (a.d.    117),  or  perhaps  before. 
Inscriptions  were  frequently  begun  or  ended  with  this  sign. 

The  palm-branch,  emblem  of  victory,  always  a  favourite 
symbol  among  the  early  disciples  of  Christ,  was  a  sign  allotted 
exclusively — so  it  appears — to  those  who  had  suffered  as  martyrs 
^SjK^kM  for  the  faith  ;  a  custom  taking  its  rise  probably  from  the  vision 
of  St.  John  in  the  Apocalypse:  "I  beheld,  and  lo !  a  great 
multitude  stood  before  the  throne  and-  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands."  "These,"  said  the  elder,  "are 
they  who  came  out  of  great  tribulation." 

The  dove  on  the  cross  is  a  very  expressive  token,  and  bears  with    it  a 
touching  significance  to  weary,  wayworn  man,  that  where  the  cross  (or  suffering) 


Til  E     C  ATA  CO  MB  S. 


AX  ORANTE,  OR  WOMAN  ENGAGED  IN  I'RAYER. 


is  set  up,  and  holds  a  place,  there  will  the  dove,  indicative  of  the  great  Com- 
forter, come  with  its  healing  wings.  Or,  on  the  contrary,  it  may  be  held  to  show 
forth  that  where  the  Holy  Spirit  deigns  to  fix  His  seat  and  make  known  His 
influence,  there  surely  will  be  found  the  cross,  tribulation,  and  suffering.  Wander- 
ing, wayward  man  might  wish  it  otherwise;  but  so  it  is,  and  ever  must  be,  until 

this  transitory  season  of  trial  gives  way  to  the 
clear  shining  of  God's  face. 

Our  next  illustration — one  of  many  in  the 
Calixtine  catacombs — represents  a  woman  en- 
gaged in  prayer,  in  an  attitude  which,  from  its 
constant  repetition  on  the  walls,  may  be  taken 
to  indicate  the  posture  usually  assumed  in  that 
act  of  devotion,  the  eyes  looking  to  heaven  and 
the    hands  outstretched. 

But  most  graceful,  among  the  many  pictures 
which  decorate  the  walls,  are  the  various  repre- 
sentations of  the  Good  Shepherd.  The  early 
Christians  evidently  loved  the  subject ;  they 
seem  never  to  have  tired  of  dwelling  on  or 
illustrating  it  in  their  own  simple  way ;  it  held  a  central  place  in  their  hearts, 
as  does  the  painting  of  it  on   the  vaulted  roofs  of  their  cubicula. 

The  illustration  below  is  copied  from  a  vault  in  the  Calixtine  cemetery. 
The  shepherd  is  bearing  one  of  the 
flock  on  his  shoulders,  which  he  has 
either  brought  back  from  wandering 
.  or  taken  up  to  rest  in  the  fatigue  of  a 
long  journey.  On  the  compartment 
adjoining  it  the  reaper  is  at  work 
with  the  yellow  corn,  and  by  his  side 
stands  one  gathering  roses  from  the 
tree.  Sometimes  the  shepherd  and 
the  sheep  are  seen  peacefully  reposing, 
suggesting  the  text,  "He  maketh  me 
to  lie  down  in  green  pastures,  He 
leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters." 
Here  Is  the  shepherd  again,  but  his  Z 
loins  are  girt  for  travel,  and  his  staff 
is  in  his  hand.  A  few  sheep  linger 
near,  v/atching  while  he  plucks  back  a  refractory  member  of  the  flock,  or  lays 
hold  on  one  who  has  strayed.  In  one  place  the  shepherd  is  represented  as 
carrying  his  charge  across  a  stream,  bearing  it  carefully  on  his  shoulders  as 
he  wades  through,  lest  it  should   take   harm. 

There  was  a  custom   common  enough  with  the  ancients  of  placing  in  the 


THE   GOOD   SHEl'lIERD. 


THE     CA  TA  COMBS. 


TERRA-COTTA    LAMPS    FOUND   IN    THE   CATACOMBS. 


tomb  with  the  departed  such  objects  as  had  been  in  familiar  use  with  him  during 
life.  The  early  Christians  ifi  the  catacombs  adopted  this  usage  to  some  extent, 
burying  with  their  dead  divers  articles,  which  may  now   be  seen  in  the  Vatican 

and  other  collections.  A  mono-  them 
are  brooches,  pins  for  the  hair,  coins, 
rings ;  articles  of  domestic  use,  such 
as  lamps,  candlesticks,  and  so  on  ; 
most  of  these  bear  in  their  fabric 
some  indication  of  their  Christian 
origin — space  only  admits  of  one  or 
two  examples.  Here  are  two  small 
lamps  in  terra- cotta.  On  the  one, 
it  will  be  seen,  is  a  raised  figure  of 
the  Good  Shepherd  bearing  a  lamb 
on  his  shoulder,  while  a  circlet  of 
grapes  is  moulded  on  the  outer  rim. 
The  other  lamp  carries  on  it  a 
representation  of  the  seven-branched  candlestick. 

Seals  are  likewise  found  in  the  catacombs.     Of  the  following,  one  bears  the 
legend  In  eo  spes — "  In  him  is  hope,"  encircling  the 
monogram  of   Christ :   on    the  second,  Spcs  del  is 
intermingled  with  the  same  sign. 

A  little  child  in  its  last  long  sleep  had  been  put 
to  rest  with  its  doll  placed  by  its  side  ;  the  little 
grave  was  sealed  up,  some  ages  of  repose  supervened,  and  all  was  forgotten  ;  but 
in  these  latter  times  the  workmen  employed  in  the  crypts  broke  into  the  tomb, 
and  taking  away  the  outer  stone,  revealed  the  plaything  lying  in 
company  with  the  dust  of  the  little  maiden. 

In  some  of  the  graves  implements  have  been  found  which  are 
conjectured,  though  without  sufficient  authority,  to  have  been  the 
instruments  of  torture  buried  with  the  martyrs  who  had  suffered  from 
them,  Roman  archaeologists  have  classified  them  as  follows  \  pincers 
{a)  to  crush  a  limb,  or  simply  to  hold  it,  cutting  into  the  flesh  ;  scourges 
of  knotted  cords  {b),  or  bronze  chains  terminating  in  balls  of  iron, 
under  the  agonies  inflicted  by  which  a  great  number  of  martyrs  died  ; 
{c)  claws  or  ungulce  for  tearing  the  sides  or  members  of  martyrs  while 
stretched  on  the  bed  of  torture  ;  {d)  a  kind  of  comb,  a  terrible  instru- 
ment for  producing  pain,  yet  not  deadly.  That  such  tortures  were 
inflicted  upon  the  early  Christians  we  know  from  the  writings  of  con- 
temporary martyrologists.  But  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  the 
instruments  by  which  they  were  inflicted  ever  passed  from  the  hands 
of  the  executioners  into  those  of  the  sufferers,  or  were  buried  in  the  graves  of  the 
martyrs.     A  more  probable  conjecture  is  that  which  identifies  the  relics  with  the 


CHILD  S  DOLL. 


LESSONS    FROM    THE    CATACOMBS. 


/iSM: 


tools  used  by  the  dead  man  during  his  life,  and  they  are,  with  the  exception  of 
the  knotted  cords,  just  what  would  be  required  for  carding  and  dressing  wool. 

A  visit  to  the  museums  in  the 
Lateran  and  Vatican,  where  the  most 
important  inscriptions  from  the  cata- 
combs are  collected  and  arranged,  for- 
cibly suggests  a  double  contrast — with 
the  mortuary  remains  of  pagan  Rome 
on  one  hand,  and  with  the  creed  and 
ritual  of  papal  Rome  on  the  other. 

The  inscriptions  on  pagan  sarco- 
phagi and  cinerary  urns  express  only 
hopeless  grief  and  dismay.  The  dead 
have  been  snatched  away  from  light 
and  life  into  darkness  and  annihilation. 
The  survivors  "  sorrow  as  those  that 
have  no  hope."  A  proud,  hard  stoicism 
under  bereavement  is  the  highest  at- 
tainment of  Roman  virtue.  Not  unfre- 
quently  we  find  the  language  of  bitter 
complaint  against  the  unjust  gods  who 
have  snatched  away  the  innocent  child  from  loving  parents  with  no  prospect  of 
reunion.*  But  with  the  introduction  of  Christianity  we  have  the  dawn  of  a  new 
hope.  The  very  name  cemetejy,  a  sleeping-place,  suggests  the  thought  of  a  happy 
awakening  when  the  morning  shall  come.  The  word  depositus  implies  the  same 
idea  :  the  body  is  laid  in  the  grave  as  a  temporary  deposit,  to  be  reclaimed  at  the 
appointed  time.  One  inscription,  already  quoted,  is  typical  of  the  sentiment  of 
all  :  "  Marius  had  lived  long  enough  when,  with  his  blood,  he  gave  up  his  life 
for  Christ."  "  Petronia,  a  deacon's  wife,"  says,  "  Weep  not,  dear  husband  and 
daughters ;  believe  that  it  is  wrong  to  weep  for  one  who  lives  in  God,  buried 
in  peace."  Placus,  having  inscribed  upon  the  tomb  of  his  wife  the  figure  of  a 
dove  bearing  an  olive  branch,  and  the  word  Peace,  goes  on  to  say,  "  This  grief 
will  always  weigh  upon  me ;  but  may  it  be  granted  me  in  sleep  to  behold  thy 
revered  countenance.  My  wife,  Albana,  always  chaste  and  modest,  I  grieve 
over  the  loss  of  thy  support,  for  the  Divine  Author  gave  thee  to  me  as  a 
sacred  gift.  You,  well-deserving  one,  having  left  us,  lie  in  peace,  in  sleep  ; 
but  thou  wilt  arise ;  it  is  a  temporary  rest  which  is  granted  thee."  It  is  only 
since  our  Lord  "  abolished  death,  and  brought  life  and  immortality  to  light,"  that 
such  words  as  these  have  been  possible. 

No  less  striking  is  the  contrast  which  the  remains  of  the  primitive  church  in 
the  catacombs  offer  to  the  teachings  of  modern  Rome.     The  name  of  the  Virgin 

*  Maitland  quotes   from    Mabillon  an    inscription    which  begins — /,  Procope,   lift  up  my  hands 
against  God,  who  snatched  me  atuay,  innocent. 


THE    DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    PAPACY. 


Mary  never  occurs.  The  assertion  of  Roman  controversialists  that  a  female  figure 
in  the  attitude  of  prayer  is  a  representation  of  the  mother  of  our  Lord  is  so 
utterly  groundless,  that  it  is  tantamount  to  a  confession  of  failure.  The  worship 
of  saints  and  martyrs  has  no  place  amongst  these  authentic  records.  The  dead 
are  not  gone  to  purgatorial  fires  ;  they  rest  "  in  peace  "  and  "  in  Christ."  The 
celibacy  of  the  clergy  is  discountenanced  by  the  fact  that  the  bishops  of  Rome 
are  buried  with  their  wives.  Everything  speaks  of  a  faith,  a  love,  and  a  hope 
far  removed  from  the  arrogant  pretensions  of  the  later  Roman  Church. 

The  descent  from  the  pure  apostolical  Christianity  of  the  catacombs  into 
the  abyss  of  papal  error  was  at  first  very  slow.  The  "  mystery  of  iniquity  "  began 
to  work,  indeed,  at  an  early  age.  But  for  some  centuries  it  only  began.  Its 
full  development  was  reserved  for  after  ages.  In  the  oldest  churches  of  Rome 
there  is  little  which  can  offend  the  most  earnest  Protestant.  The  mosaics  of 
SS.  Cosmo  e  Damiano,  or  those  of  the  older  parts  of  St.  Clemente,  for  instance, 
are  objectionable  chiefly  because  we  may  trace  there  the  first  step  downward. 
In  the  former  we  have  the  twelve  apostles  represented  as  sheep,  with  the  crowned 
Lamb  in  the  centre  standing  upon  a  mound,  intended  probably  for  Mount  Zion, 
from  which  flow  the  four  rivers  of  paradise.  Above  is  the  River  Jordan, 
apparently  symbolical  of  death,  and  over  this  a  magnificent  figure  of  Christ  in 
glory,  holding  a  scroll  in  one  hand,  the  other  raised  in  benediction.  The  apostles 
Peter  and  Paul  are  on  either  side  introducing  the  two  martyrs,  Cosmo  and 
Damian,  together  with  Felix  iv.,  the  founder  of  the  church,  and  St.  Teodoro. 

In  the  church  of  St.  Clemente  we  have  a  mosaic  of  the  ascension  of  our 
Lord.  The  apostles  stand  gazing  up  into  heaven ;  watching  with  them,  and  but 
raised  slightly  above  them,  is  Mary.  Were  it  not  for  the  later  developments 
of  the  Papacy,  which  painfully  illustrate  the  danger  of  such  representations, 
these  compositions  might  pass  without  severe  censure. 

The  ecclesiastical  organization  of  the  city  of  Rome  embraces  seven  basilicas 
and  upwards  of  three  hundred  churches.  Many  of  the  latter,  however,  are  either 
entirely  closed,  or  are  only  open  for  worship  on  certain  days  in  the  year.  The 
number  of  ecclesiastics  is  of  course  very  fluctuating,  and  has  been  so  especially 
during  the  political  and  religious  movements  of  the  last  few  years.  The  census 
of  1863  gave  the  statistics  as  follows:  cardinals,  34  ;  bishops,  36  ;  priests,  1457  ; 
seminarists,  367;  monks,  2569;  nuns,  2031;  making  a  total  of  6494.  This, 
for  a  city  about  the  size  of  Edinburgh,  was  an  ecclesiastical  staff  out  of  all  pro- 
portion to  its  ecclesiastical  requirements.* 

The  basilicas  of  Rome  are  those  of  St.  Peter,  St.  John  Lateran,  Santa  Maria 
Maggiore,  and  Santa  Croce  in  Gerusalemme,  within  the  walls,  and  St.  Paul, 
St.  Lorenzo,  and  St.  Sebastian  outside.  Of  these,  St.  John  Lateran  is  first  in 
dignity,  being  the  metropolitan  church  of  Rome.     The  Popes  resided  in  its  palace 

*  The  census  referred  to  gave  the  total  population  as  201,161.  It  has  greatly  increased  since 
the  removal  of  the  capital  from  Florence,  and  is  now  about  250,000. 

74 


ROMAN    CHURCHES    AND    BASILICAS. 


for  one  thousand  years,  and  five  general  councils  have  been  held  within  its  walls. 
In  size,  splendour,  and  present  importance  it  yields,  however,  to  St.  Peter's.  Of 
this,  as  the  most  famous  church  of  Christendom,  we  give  a  more  detailed  account. 


CHURCH  OF   ST.    CLEMEMK. 


It  stands  upon  the  traditional  site  of  the  tomb  of  St.  Peter,  over  which,  it  is 
said,  an  oratory  existed?^  from  the  end  of  the  first  century.  Of  this,  however, 
there  is  no  historical  evidence,  and  the  presence  of  St.  Peter  in  Rome  at  all  is  in 
a  very  high  degree  improbable.     In  306  Constantine  commenced  the  construction 


CHURCHES    IN    ROME. 


of  a  great  basilica  on  the  spot,  working  with  his  own  hands  at  the  task,  and 
carrying  twelve  baskets  of  earth  in   honour  of  the  twelve  apostles. 


n 


CHURCH  OF   SS.   GIOVANNI  E   PAOLO. 


The   Basilica  of  Constantine  suffered  greatly   in   the   stormy  times  which 
followed.     Still  it  stood  for  a  thousand  years,  when  it  was  determined  to  erect 

an  edifice  which  should  eclipse  all  others  in  size  and  splendour. 

76 


ILLUMINATION    OK   ST.    PKTER's   AND   FIREWORKS   AT   THE   CASTLE   OF   ST.    ANGELO. 
From  a  Sketch  by  E.  F.  Payne,  in  "  Ronu  and  its  SceHsry." 


ST.     FETE/i'S. 


It  was  on  the  i8th  of  April,  1506,  that  Pope  Julius  11.  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  new  church.  The  stone  was  deposited  at  the  base  of  one  of  the  four  pillars 
which  now  support  the  cupola  ;  but  only  these  pillars,  and  their  superincumbent 
arches,  were  completed  when  Bramante,  the  first  architect,  died  :  Julius  had 
expired  in  the  preceding  year.  His  successor,  Leo  x.,  however,  carried  forward 
the  work  with  great  energy  ;  these  two  Popes  surpassing  all  their  predecessors 
in  the  sale  of  indulgences,  in  order  to  obtain  the  vast  sums  required  for  the 


ST.  Peter's,  with  the  bridge  and  castle  of  st,  angeio. 

erection  of  the  edifice.  It  is  a  memorable  circumstance  that  the  indignation 
caused  by  the  shameless  manner  in  which  these  indulgences  were  sold  gave 
the  first  impulse  to  the  Reformation  under  Luther. 

The  building  was  now  committed  to  the  charge  of  Raphael,  with  two  other 
architects  ;  but  little  was  done  in  his  time  beyond  the  strengthening  of  the  four 
pillars  already  reared.     After  the  deaths  of  several  architects  and  Popes,  Paul  in. 

committed  the  superintendence  of  the  edifice  to  Michael  Angeio ;  but  he  did  not 

79 


ST.     PETER'S. 


live  to  complete  it,  though  he  carried  the  dome,  according  to  his  own  design, 
to  its  present  height.  The  building  was  undertaken  after  his  decease  by  Giacomo 
della  Porta,  during  the  pontificate  of  Gregory  xiii.,  who  was  so  anxious  to  see 


it  finished,  that  six  hundred  workmen  were  employed  at  it  night  and  day,  and 
one  hundred  thousand  golden  crowns  were  annually  voted  for  its  completion. 
Carlo  Maderno,  another  architect,  returned  to  the  form  of  the  Latin  cross,  which 


80 


INTERIOR   OF   ST.    PETER  S. 


ST.     PETER'S. 


THE   STATUE   OF   ST.    PETER. 


had  been  repeatedly  changed  and  re-changed  for  the  Greek,  and  completed  the 
body  of  the  edijfiice.  A  hundred  and  seventy  years  elapsed  before  this  was  done, 
and  three  centuries  were  required  to  bring  the  edifice  to  its  present  form,  its 
progress  extending  over  the  reigns  of  no  fewer  than  forty-three  Popes. 


83 


ST.    PETER'S. 


In  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  Carlo  Fontana  drew  up  a  statement 
of  the  sums  of  money  that  ha'd  been  expended  on  it ;  the  total,  exclusive  of  405,453 
pounds  of  bronze  used  in  constructing  the  chair  of  St.  Peter  and  the  confessional, 

amounted  to  47,151,450,000,000  of 
scudi,  or  about  ^i  1,625,000  of  our 
money. 

The  main  front  of  St.  Peter's 
is  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet  high, 
and  three  hundred  and  ninety-six 
feet  wide ;  and  the  remark  is  com- 
mon, that  it  is  more  like  the  front 
of  a  palace  than  a  church.  It  con- 
sists of  two  stories  and  an  attic, 
with  nine  windows  to  each,  and 
nine  heavy  balconies,  awkwardly 
intersecting  the  Corinthian  columns 
and  pilasters. 

On  the  floor,  which  is  composed 
of  large  blocks  of  marble  of  sin- 
gular beauty,  disposed  in  various 
figureS;  are  marked  the  lengths  of 
some  of  the  principal  churches  of 
Europe,  as  well  as  the  dimensions 
of  St.  Peter's.    They  are  thus  given : 

Feet. 

St.  Peter's 609 

St.  Paul's,  London    .      .      .  521 

Milan  Cathedral       .      .      .  439 

St.  Paul's,  Rome      .      .      .  415 

St.  Sophia,  Constantinople  .  356 


A.  Oratory  of  St.  Peter. 

B.  Bronze    Statue    of     St. 

Peter. 

C.  Door  of  Jubilee. 


D.  Scala  Regia. 

E.  High  Altar. 

F.  Confessional  of  St.  Peter. 

G.  Sacristy. 


The  lateral  aisles  and  the 
numerous  chapels  have  been  sub- 
jected to  much  hostile  criticism, 
as  being  inconsistent  with  the  general  design,  but  the  central  nave  is 
universally  regarded  as  surpassingly  grand.  Eighty-nine  feet  in  breadth,  and 
one  hundred  and  fifty-two  feet  high,  it  is  flanked  on  either  side  by  a  noble 
arcade,  the  piers  of  which  are  decorated  with  niches  and  fluted  Corinthian 
pilasters.  A  semicircular  vault,  highly  enriched  with  sunken  panels,  sculptures, 
and  various  gilded  ornaments,  is  thrown  across  from  one  side  to  the  other, 
producing  the  most  splendid  eflect. 

The  illumination  of  St.  Peter's  in  Easter  week  is  one  of  the  most  imposing 
spectacles    in    the   world.      The    sudden    burst   of  radiance  from  the  ball,  the 
instantaneous  meteor-like  flash  over  the  whole  cupola,  the  long  lines  of  lamps 
84 


ILLUMINATION    OF    ST.     PETER'S. 


bringing  out  into  vivid  relief  its  gigantic  mass  and  exquisite  proportions,  the 
reflections  in  the  spray  of  the  great  fountains,  and  the  strange  effects  of  Hght  and 
shadow,  have  been  often  described  in  terms  of  enthusiastic  admiration  which  sound 


PROCESSION   IN  ST.    PETER's. 


exaggerated  to  those  who  have  never  seen  it,  but  which  really  fail  to  give  an 
adequate  impression  of  the  reality.  The  lighting  of  the  lamps  was  effected — 
during  the  Pope's  self-incarceration  in  the  Vatican  it  has  been  discontinued — by 
a  gang  of  three  hundred  workmen,  who,  having  previously  received  the  sacrament, 


ILLUMINATION    OF    ST.    PETER'S. 


entered  upon  the  perilous  enterprise.  They  ascended  by  ladders,  by  a  temporary 
scaffolding,  or  were  drawn  up  by  ropes  and  pulleys.  They  performed  their  work 
with  such  marvellous  quickness,  that  the  illumination  of  the  whole  fa9ade  and 
dome  was  often  completed  in  from  fifteen  to  twenty  seconds. 

"  What  impression  did  St.  Peter's  make  upon  you  ? "  is  a  question  asked, 
perhaps,  more  often  than  any  other  from  visitors  to  Rome  ;  and  few  questions 
are  more  difficult  to  answer.  Seen  from  a  distance — say  from  the  Pincian,  when 
lit  up  by  the  morning  sun,  or  from  the  Campagna  in  the  golden  light  of  evening — 
the  dome  rises  in  matchless  beauty.  Its  height  above  surrounding  buildings  and 
the  exquisite  harmony  of  its  proportions  are  then  clearly  perceived.  It  seems 
to  detach  itself  from  the  city  at  its  feet,  and  to  stand  out  against  the  sky  in  solitary 
grandeur.  But  the  view  close  at  hand  is  undoubtedly  disappointing.  The  dome 
is  dwarfed,  almost  hidden,  by  the  monstrous  fa9ade  in  front  of  it ;  and  the  fa9ade 
is  ineffective,  partly  from  faults  of  construction,  partly  from  the  immense  extent 
of  the  piazza  and  the  colossal  proportions  of  the  colonnade  enclosing  it.  This 
defect  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  a  succession  of  Popes  and  architects  were 
engaged  upon  it,  each  of  whom  endeavoured  to  make  that  part  upon  which  he 
was  engaged  the  most  imposing  feature  of  the  whole.  The  tout  ensemble  has 
thus  been  sacrificed  to  the  vanity  and  ambition  of  its  builders. 

A  very  curious  collection  might  be  made  of  conflicting  judgments  upon  the 
interior  of  St.   Peter's.     Here  are  a  few  : 

"  The  first  view  of  the  interior  of  St.  Peter's  makes  the  eye  fill  with  tears, 
and  oppresses  the  heart  with  a  sense  of  suffocation.  It  is  not  simply  admiration, 
or  awe,  or  wonder — it  is  full  satisfaction,  of  what  nature  you  neither  understand 
nor  inquire.  If  you  may  only  walk  aside  and  be  silent  you  ask  nothing  more. 
It  was  the  work  of  an  age  when  religion  was  a  subject  for  the  intellect 
rather  than  the  heart.  It  is  the  expression  of  the  ambitious  rather  than  the 
devotional  element  in  man's  nature.  A  saint  could  scarcely  have  imagined  it, 
and  probably  nothing  less  than  the  fiery  energy  of  Julius  the  Second  and  the 
determined  selfishness  of  Leo  the  Tenth's  artistic  tastes  could  have  collected  the 
treasures  of  richness  and   beauty  which  have  been  lavished  upon   it."* 

"  Perhaps  the  picturesque  has  been  too  much  studied  in  the  interior.  The 
bronze  canopy  and  wreathed  columns  of  the  high  altar,  though  admirably  pro- 
portioned and  rich  beyond  description,  form  but  a  stately  toy,  which  embarrasses 
the  cross.  The  proud  chair  of  St.  Peter,  supported  by  the  figures  of  four 
scribbling  doctors,  is  in  every  sense  a  trick.  The  statues  recumbent  on  the  great 
arches  are  beauties  which  break  into  the  architrave  of  the  nave.  The  very 
pillars  are  too  fine.  Their  gaudy  and  contrasted  marbles  resemble  the  pretty 
assortments  of  a  cabinet,  and  are  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  fabric  like  this,  where 
the  stupendous  dimensions  accord  only  with  simplicity,  and  seem  to  prohibit  the 
beautiful.  Vaults  and  cupolas  so  ponderous  as  these  could  be  trusted  only  to 
massive  pillars.     Hence  flat  surfaces  which  demand   decoration.      Hence  idle 

*  Impressiotis  of  Rome.     By  the  Author  of  Atny  Herbert. 


THE  SISTINE   CUAPEU 


GENERAL    EFFECT    OF    ST.     PETER'S. 


pilasters  and  columns,  which  never  give  beauty  unless  they  give  also  support : 
yet  remove  every  column,  every  pilaster  that  you  find  within  this  church,  and 
nothing  essential  to  its  design  will  fall."* 

"  The  building  of  St.  Peter's  surpasses  all  powers  of  description.  It  appears 
to  me  like  some  great  work  of  nature,  a  forest,  a  mass  of  rocks,  or  something 
similar ;  for  I  never  can  realise  the  idea  that  it  is  the  work  of  man.  You  strive 
to  distinguish  the  ceiling  as  little  as  the  canopy  of  heaven.  You  lose  your  way 
in  St.  Peter's  ;  you  take  a  walk  in  it,  and  ramble  till  you  are  quite  tired.  When 
Divine  service  is  performed  and  chanted  there,  you  are  not  aware  of  it  till  you 
come  quite  close.  The  angels  in  the  baptistery  are  enormous  giants  ;  the  doves, 
colossal  birds  of  prey.  You  lose  all  sense  of  measurement  with  the  eye,  or 
proportion ;  and  yet  who  does  not  feel  his  heart  expand  when  standing  under 
the  dome  and  gazing  up  at  it  ?  "f 

"  The  interior  burst  upon  our  astonished  gaze,  resplendent  in  light,  mag- 
nificence, and  beauty,  beyond  all  that  imagination  can  conceive.  Its  apparent 
smallness  of  size,  however,  mingled  some  degree  of  surprise  and  even  disappoint- 
ment with  my  admiration ;  but  as  I  walked  slowly  up  its  long  nave,  empanelled 
with  the  richest  marbles,  and  adorned  with  every  art  of  sculpture  and  taste,  and 
caught  through  the  lofty  arches  opening  views  of  chapels  and  tombs,  and  altars 
of  surpassing  splendour,  I  felt  that  it  was  indeed  unparalleled  in  beauty,  in 
magnitude  and  magnificence,  and  one  of  the  noblest  and  most  wonderful  of  the 
works  of  man,"i 

**  St.  Peter's,  that  glorious  temple,  the  largest  and  most  beautiful,  it  Is  said, 
in  the  world,  produced  upon  me  the  impression  rather  of  a  Christian  Pantheon 
than  of  a  Christian  church.  The  aesthetic  intellect  is  edified  more  than  the  God- 
loving  or  God-seeking  soul.  The  exterior  and  interior  of  the  building  appear  to 
me  more  like  an  apotheosis  of  the  popedom  than  a  glorification  of  Christianity 
and  its  doctrine.  Monuments  to  the  popes  occupy  too  much  space.  One  sees 
all  round  the  walls  angels  flying  upwards  with  papal  portraits,  sometimes  merely 
with  papal  tiaras."§ 

The  great  ecclesiastical  ceremonials  in  St.  Peter's  during  the  church  festivals 
have  elicited  even  more  contradictory  opinions  than  those  expressed  upon  the 
interior  itself.  For  instance,  on  Palm  Sunday  the  Pope  is  borne  in  procession 
round  the  church,  his  attendants  carrying  immense  fans  of  peacocks'  feathers. 
One  writer  speaks  of  it  as  "  the  enthronisation  of  Christianity,"  and  sees  in  it  an 
outward  symbol  of  the  victory  of  the  faith.  Another  is  impressed  by  the 
illustration  it  affords  of  the  essentially  pagan  character  of  the  papacy,  and  traces 
numerous  parallelisms  between  it  and  the  ritual  of  heathen  Rome.  One  writer 
is  struck  by  the  calm  serenity  of  the  pope,  who  seemed  wrapt  in  devotion  and 
abstracted  from  all  earthly  things.  Another  is  amused  at  his  evident  nervousness, 
lest  he  should  fall,  or  the  bearers  stumble  beneath  his  weight.     The  ceremony 

*  The  Antiquities,  Arts,  and  Letters  of  Italy.     By  J.  Forsyth.  \  Mendelssohn*  s  Letters. 

X  Re  ine  in  the  Niiuteenth  Century.     By  C.Eaton.     §  Two  Years  in  Italy.     By  Frederika  Bremer, 


PROCESSIONS    IN    ST.     PETER'S. 


is  spoken  of  as  being  "grand  and  sublime  in  the  highest  degree,"  and  as  being 
"  puerile,  tawdry,  and  wearisome."  My  own  report  of  the  grand  "functions"  of 
the  church  in  Rome  would  be  that,  whilst  imposing  as  spectacles,  they  are 
painfully  deficient  in  religiousness. 


THE   POPE   GIVING   THE    BENEDICTION    ON    PALM    SUNDAY. 


The  chanting  of  the  Miserere  In  the  Sistlne  Chapel  on  Wednesday,  Thursday, 
and  Friday  in  Passion  Week,  is  commonly  selected  by  those  who  insist  upon  the 
devotional  character  of  the  Romish  ritual  as  the  best  illustration  of  it.     The  chapel 


THE    SIS  TINE    CHAPEL. 


in  which  this  service  is  held  forms  part  of  the  Vatican.  Entering  from  the  right 
of  the  Piazza  of  St.  Peter's,  we  pass  up  the  magnificent  Scala  Regia,  perhaps 
the  grandest  staircase  in  the  world,  and  certainly  the  master-piece  of  its  architect 
Bernini.  At  its  great  bronze  doors  are  stationed  the  Swiss  guard,  in  the  quaint, 
picturesque  uniform  designed  for  them  by  Michael  Angelo.  Crossing  the  Scala 
Regia,  and  turning  to  the  left,  we  find  ourselves  in  the  world-famous  Capella 
Sistina.  The  chapel  takes  its  name  from  Sixtus  iv.,  under  whose  pontificate  it 
was  erected.  Being  only  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet  in  length  by  forty-three 
in  breadth,  and  divided  into  two  parts  by  a  massive  screen,  the  visitor  is  commonly 
disappointed  at  its  smallness,  especially  if,  as  frequently  happens,  he  has  just  left 
the  enormous  area  of  St.  Peter's.  The  architecture,  too,  is  justly  open  to  criticism. 
Its  height  is  excessive,  the  cornices  are  mean  and  ill-placed ;  its  ugly  windows 
mar  the  general  effect,  and  the  high  screen  thrown  across  makes  it  look  smaller 
than  it  really  is.  The  fame  of  this  chapel  is  due  to  the  magnificent  series  of 
frescoes  which  cover  its  walls  and  ceiling.  Here  are  found  the  finest  works  of 
Michael  Angelo,  which,  though  they  have  suffered  much  from  time,  neglect,  the 
smoke  of  innumerable  lamps,  and  the  retouching  of  inferior  artists,  yet  retain 
enough  of  their  original  grandeur  to  excite  the  wonder  and  admiration  of  every 
student  of  art.  The  ceiling,  painted  by  the  great  Florentine  in  twenty-two 
months,  represents  The  Creation,  The  Fall  of  Man,  and  The  Deluge.  Below 
this  are  the  prophets,  Joel,  Ezekiel,  Jonah,  Daniel,  and  Isaiah,  selected  for 
representation  as  having  specially  foretold  the  coming  of  our  Lord.  Alternating 
with  the  prophets  are  the  Sibyls,  who.  in  the  hagiology  of  the  Romish  church, 
are  regarded  as  having  announced  to  the  heathen  world  the  future  advent  of 
the  Messiah,  as  the   Hebrew  prophets  did  to  their  own  nation. 

The  end  wall  is  occupied  by  a  representation  of  the  Last  Judgment.  Upon 
this  work  Michael  Angelo  spent  seven  years  of  almost  incessant  labour  and 
study.  To  animate  him  in  the  task,  Pope  Paul  iii.,  attended  by  ten  cardinals, 
waited  upon  the  artist  at  his  house.  **  An  honour,"  says  Lanzi,  who  records 
the  fact,   "  unparalleled   in   the  history  of  art." 

The  side  walls  give  the  history  of  Moses  on  one  side,  the  history  of  Christ 
on  the  other.  Considerable  ingenuity  has  been  displayed  in  indicating  a  parallelism 
between  incidents  in  the  lives  of  the  lawgiver  and  the  Saviour.  Thus  Moses  and 
the  Israelites  on  the  shores  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  our  Lord  and  His  apostles  by 
the  Sea  of  Galilee  ;  the  giving  of  the  law  on  Sinai,  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount ; 
the  punishment  of  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram  for  aspiring  to  the  priesthood, 
and  the  call  of  the  apostles  into  it,  confront  one   another  from  opposite  walls. 

In  this  chapel,  with  its  amazing  wealth  of  art,  the  Miserere  is  chanted  on 
three  afternoons  in  the  Holy  Week.  A  series  of  lighted  candles,  arranged  on  a 
triangular  stand,  having  been  placed  upon  the  altar,  the  service  commences  by 
the  chanting  of  psalms  of  a  mournful  and  penitential  character.  With  the 
conclusion  of  each  psalm  one  of  the  candles  is  extinguished.  At  length  only 
one  remains  lighted.     Across  this  a  curtain  is  drawn,  so  that  the  chapel  is  in 

95 


THE    MISERERE    IN    THE    SIS  TINE    CHAPEL. 


almost  total  darkness.  This  part  of  the  service  is  said  to  symbolise  the  gathering 
gloom  and  anguish  which  fell  upon  our  Lord  during  that  night  of  His  agony. 
Others  explain  it  of  the  apostles  who,  one  after  another,  apostatized  and  lost 
the  light  of  faith.  The  darkness  which  follows  is  held  to  typify  the  condition 
of  the  world  from  which  the  Saviour  had  passed  away,  and  the  single  light  behind 
the  screen  represents  the  entombed  Light  of  the  world. 

The  Miserere,  the  fifty-first  psalm,  now  commences.  Mr.  Hobart  Seymour, 
who  cannot  be  suspected  of  any  prejudice  in  favour  of  Romish  ritual,  says  of  this 
part  of  the  service  : 

"  As  it  is  breathed  by  the  choir — the  most  perfect  and  practised  choir  in  the 
world — as  it  is  heard  in  all  the  stillness  and  solemnity  of  the  scene,  wrapped  in 
darkness,  and  leaving  nothing  to  distract  the  eye  where  all  looks  dim  and 
shadowy,  it  has  a  strange  and  wonderful  effect.  It  is  designed  to  express,  as 
far  as  music  can  express,  the  deep  and  mental  agonies  of  the  dying  Saviour  ;  and 
certainly  there  never  yet  was  heard,  except  among  the  shepherds  of  Bethlehem 
on  the  night  of  the  nativity,  such  sounds  so  unearthly,  and  unlike  the  music  of 
the  world.  It  is  plaintive,  intensely  melancholy,  and  has  a  powerful  effect  under 
the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  scene.  The  several  musical  compositions  for 
the  Miserere  are  the  productions  of  the  greatest  composers,  are  stamped  by  the 
highest  popularity,  and  all  bear  a  similar  character,  being  unquestionably  among 
the  most  strikingly  suitable  and  effective  pieces  of  music  in  the  world ;  and  they 
undoubtedly  express  the  depths  of  inward  and  intense  grief.  If  angels  could 
be  supposed  to  sigh  and  moan  in  sorrow,  they  might  attune  their  harps  of  heaven 
to  such  music  as  is  then  sung  in  the   Sistine   Chapel." 

And  yet  there  are  many  who,  though  they  feel  no  repugnance  to  ornate 
ritual  or  religious  symbolism,  nevertheless  find  this  service  unimpressive  and 
tedious.  This  may  in  part  be  accounted  for  by  its  excessive  length,  and  by  the 
dense  crowding  of  the  narrow  space  allotted  to  spectators.  But  in  addition  to 
these  causes  of  dissatisfaction,  the  theatrical  element,  which  intrudes  into  all 
Romish  ceremonial,  is  especially  offensive  here. 

One  of  the  most  curious  and  popular  church  festivals  in  Rome  is  that  of 
"  The  Most  Holy  Bambino."  The  word  bambino  is  simply  the  Italian  for  "  child," 
and  is  specially  applied  to  this  image  of  "the  holy  child  Jesus."  It  is  a  small 
wooden  doll,  about  two  feet  in  length.  On  its  head  is  a  crown  of  gold,  gemmed 
with  rubies,  emeralds,  and  diamonds.  From  its  neck  to  its  feet  it  is  wrapped  in 
swaddling-clothes.  The  dress  is  covered  with  jewels  worth  several  thousand  pounds 
— so  that  the  Bambino  is  a  blaze  of  splendour.  It  is  said  to  be  distinguished 
above  all  other  images  of  the  same  kind  by  its  supernatural  origin,  history,  and 
the  miraculous  cures  it  effects.  Ara  Cceli,  the  name  of  the  church  and  convent 
where  it  is  kept,  signifies  the  altar  of  heaven. 

The  legend  is,  that  it  was  carved  in  Jerusalem  by  a  monk,  from  olive-wood, 
near  the  Mount  of  Olives,  Whilst  he  wrought  at  the  image,  various  marvellous 
things  came  to  pass.     Being  in  want  of  colours  for  painting  the  figure,  he  betook 

96 


''THE    MOST    HOLY    BAMBINO." 


himself  to  prayers,  fastings,  and  other  mortifications.  He  then  fell  asleep,  and 
when  he  awoke,  lo  !  the  image  was,  by  a  prodigy,  become  the  colour  of  flesh. 
He  bowed  down  before  it  in  adoration,  and  then  set  off  with  his  treasure  to 
Rome.  The  vessel  in  which  he  sailed  was  wrecked,  but  the  image  did  not  sink 
with  the  ship.  By  a  miracle  it  was  transported  to  Leghorn.  The  news  of 
this  being  soon  spread  abroad,  devout 
people  sought  it  out,  and  brought  it  to 
Rome.  On  its  being  exhibited,  the  people 
wept,  prayed,  and  sought  favour  from 
it. 

It  is  stated,  that  on  one  occasion  a 
noble  lady  took  away  this  little  image,  and 
brought  it  to  her  house  ;  but,  after  some 
days,  it  miraculously  returned  to  the  Ara 
Cceli,  ringing  all  the  bells  of  the  church 
and  convent  without  any  person  touching 
them.  The  monks  ran  together  at  this 
prodigy  ;  and,  to  their  astonishment,  they 
beheld  the  image  of  the  holy  Bambino 
upon  the  altar. 

But  the  most  wonderful  property  of 
the  Bambino  is  its  pretended  power  to  heal 
the  sick.  It  is  a  common  saying  among 
the  people  of  Rome,  that  "the  little 
doctor,"  as  they  term  it,  receives  more  and 
better  fees  from  the  sick  than  all  the 
medical  men  put  together.  It  is  brought 
to  visit  its  patients  in  grander  style ;  for  a 
state-carriage  is  kept  for  it  which  seems  a 
meagre  imitation  of  some  worn-out  state 
coach  of  a  Lord  Mayor  of  London.  In 
this  coach  the  Bambino  is  placed,  accom- 
panied by  priests  in  full  dress.  As  it 
passes,  every  head  is  uncovered,  every 
knee  is  bent,  and  all  the  lower  classes,  let 
the  streets  be  never  so  wet  and  dirty,  are 
prostrated  in  worship  before  it 

Before  the  suppression  of  the  monastic  orders  by  the  Italian  government,  the 
monks  and  nuns  in  Rome  numbered  nearly  five  thousand  persons.  This  will 
account  for  what  might  otherwise  seem  incredible — that  there  were  no  fewer  than 
one  hundred  and  eighty-six  conventual  establishments  in  the  city  and  suburbs. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  more  objectionable  specimens  of  humanity  than 
the    monks.     With  few   exceptions,  they  appear  to  be  drawn  from  the  lowest 


THE  BAMBINO. 


CONVENTS    I A     ROME, 


CLOISTERS  OF  THE  SUPPRESSED   CONVENT  OF   SANTA  MARIA  DEGLI   ANGELI. 


class  of  Italian  peasants,  and  the  life  of  indolence  they  lead  has  served  only  to 
increase  their  demoralization. 

But  the  monasteries  themselves  are,  many  o^  them,  of  the  deepest  interest. 
Amongst  these  may  be  mentioned  that  of  Santa  Sabina  on  the  Aventine.  The 
gardens  which  surround  it  command  magnificent  views  of  the  city,  the  Campagna, 


and  the  distant  hills.  It  was  granted  by  Honorlus  iii.  to  Dominic  in  the  year 
1 216  for  the  monks  who  enrolled  themselves  in  the  order  which  he  founded, 
and  it  has  been  ever  since  regarded  as  the  most  hallowed  home  of  the  Dominicans. 
An  edifice  going  back  to  the  date  of  our  Magna  Charta.  would,  in  any  other 
part  of  Europe,  be  regarded  as  possessing  a  very  respectable  antiquity.  But 
in  Rome  this  is  only  a  first  step  into  the  past.  Prior  to  its  concession  to  the 
Dominicans  it  had  been  for  generations  a  stronghold  of  the  great  Savelli  family,  to 
which  the  Pope  himself  belonged  ;  and  many  parts  of  the  building  remain  exactly 
as  they  left  it.  But  it  was  not  built  by  the  Savelli.  It  had  previously  been  a  palace 
of  the  imperial  period,  the  splendour  of  which  is  attested  by  the  frescoes,  mosaics, 
delicate  carvings,  and  choice  marbles  in  which  it  abounds.  But  we  have  not  even 
yet  reached  the  period  of  its  first  erection.  The  palace  had  been  a  mansion 
when  Rome  was  yet  a  republic.  The  subterranean  chambers  had  been  used  as 
prisons.  In  a  rudely  scratched  inscription  yet  remaining  upon  the  wall  a  prisoner 
invokes  curses  upon  his  enemies  ;  another  vows  a  sacrifice  to  Bacchus  if  he  recovers 
his  liberty.  A  skeleton  found  in  one  of  the  chambers  darkly  shadows  forth  the 
fate  of  one  victim  of  Roman  cruelty ;  and  skulls  and  bones  seem  to  show  that 
this  was  no  uncommon  termination  of  incarceration  in  these  dungeons.  Farther 
back  still,  we  find  massive  walls  of  peperino  which  formed  part  of  the  fortifications 
commenced  by  Tarquinius  Priscus,  and  completed  by  Servius  Tullius. 

The  Carthusian  monastery  attached  to  the  church  of  Santa  Maria  degli 
Angeli,  though  not  of  equal  historic  and  antiquarian  interest,  has  far  greater 
architectural  beauty.  It  was  built  by  Michael  Angelo  out  of  the  ruins  of  the 
Baths  of  Diocletian,  in  the  midst  of  which  it  stands.  The  cloisters,  adorned  with 
a  hundred  columns,  enclose  a  vast  square ;  in  the  centre  is  a  fountain,  round 
which  the  great  architect  planted  with  his  own  hand  four  cypresses.  These  have 
grown  up  into  solemn  monumental  trees,  harmonising  well  with  the  silence  of 
the  now  deserted  convent. 

It  is  very  often  with  a  sense  of  unexpectedness  that  the  visitor  to  Rome  finds 
omnibuses  at  the  railway  station,  cabs  in  the  streets,  gas  in  the  houses,  telegraphs, 
newspapers,  and  other  appliances  of  modern  civilisation.  He  has  been  so 
accustomed  to  think  of  the  Eternal  City  only  in  its  historical  associations  that 
these  things  seem  out  of  keeping  in  such  a  spot.  They  are  indeed  innovations 
of  a  very  recent  date,  and  were  resisted  almost  to  the  last  by  the  papal 
government.*      But  the  tendencies  of  the  age  were  too  strong  even  for  the 

*  At  the  death  of  Gregory  xvi.,  Pasquin  gave  a  humorous  description  of  the  Pope  complaining  of 
the  length  and  tedium  of  the  journey,  and  expressing  his  extreme  surprise  at  the  great  distance  of 
Paradise  from  the  Vatican.  He  is  told  by  his  guide  that,  if  he  had  permitted  the  construction  of 
railroads,  the  journey  might  have  been  easier.  On  his  arrival,  he  is  indignant  that  no  preparations 
have  been  made  to  admit  him,  and  that  even  his  predecessors  are  not  there  to  welcome  him.  The 
reply  is  that  there  are  very  few  popes  in  Paradise,  and  that  from  want  of  a  telegraph  to  Rome  no 
communication  had  been  possible.  Arriving  thus  unexpectedly,  he  is  invited  to  use  his  own 
key  to  open  the  gate,  but  finds  that  by  mistake  he  had  brought  the  key  of  his  wine-cellar  instead 
of  the  key  of  Paradise,  which  had  been  lost  some  time  before,  but  not  been  missed  till  now. 

103 


ON    THE    PI  NCI  AN. 


intense  conservatism  of  the  pontificate,  and  the  annexation  of  Rome  to  Italy  has 
only  accelerated  changes  which  had  become  inevitable.  The  rapid  increase  of 
population  under  the  new  regune  is  calling  into  existence  a  new  city  on  the  vacant 
spaces  once  occupied  by  the  Baths  of  Diocletian,  which,  leaving  old  Rome  intact, 
will  be  not  inferior  to  the  finest  boulevards  of  Paris. 

The  place  of  fashionable  resort,  alike  for  residents  and  visitors,  is  the  Pincian. 
Here,  every  afternoon  before  the  pope  and  cardinals  had  doomed  themselves  to 
a  voluntary  imprisonment  within  the  walls  of  the  Vatican,  might  be  seen  dignitaries 
of  the  churchy  with  their  old-fashioned  carriages  and  shabby-genteel  attendants, 
jostled  by  Roman  nobles,  Russian  princes,  American  millionaires,  and  innumerable 
visitors  from  our  own  island  home.  From  the  small  extent  of  the  drive,  the 
number  of  equipages  looks  much  greater  than  it  really  is.  At  first  they  seem  to 
be  nearly  as  numerous  as  in  Hyde  Park  or  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  ;  but  gradually 
one  perceives  how  short  a  period  elapses  before  the  return  of  a  carriage  to  any 
given  point,  and  a  more  correct  estimate  is  formed  of  the  numbers  present. 

A  more  lovely  spot  for  a  drive  or  lounge  scarcely  exists  in  Europe  than 
that  on  the  Pincian.  On  the  one  side  St.  Peter's  rises  in  solemn,  stately  beauty 
from  the  city  lying  at  its  feet,  the  Tiber  winds  along  its  sinuous  course  far 
out  into  the  Campagna,  and  the  Campagna  stretches  away  to  the  hills,  blue  in 
the  distance.  On  the  other  side  are  lovely  gardens  bright  with  flowers,  verdant 
lawns,  fountains  falling  into  marble  basins,  and  avenues  of  ilex  and  acacia 
lined  by  innumerable  statues. 

Sloping  from  the  Pincian  are  the  Borghese  gardens  at  one  end,  and  those  of 
the  Villa  Medici  at  the  other.  The  readers  of  Hawthorne's  Transformation  will 
remember  the  enthusiastic  admiration  which  he  lavishes  upon  these  and  the  other 
gardens  attached  to  the  villas  round  Rome.  It  is  difficult  to  say  which  of  them 
is  the  most  beautiful.  Each  has  its  special  and  characteristic  charm.  Ampere, 
no  mean  judge,  gives  the  palm  to  those  of  the  Pamfili  Doria  on  the  Janiculum, 
styling  it  la  plus  charmante  promenade  de  Rome.  Those  of  the  Villa  Medici 
(now  the  academy  for  French  art-students)  have  much  of  the  stiffness  and  formality 
of  the  renaissance,  with  clipped  hedges  and  straight  walks ;  it  has,  however,  a 
beauty  of  its  own,  partly  caused  by  the  profusion  of  works  of  art  which  adorn 
it.  Most  visitors  will  agree  in  the  preference  which  Hawthorne  accords  to  the 
Borghese  gardens,  whose  "  scenery  is  such  as  arrays  itself  to  the  imagination  when 
we  read  the  beautiful  old  myths,  and  fancy  a  brighter  sky,  a  softer  turf,  a  more 
picturesque  arrangement  of  venerable  trees  than  we  find  in  the  rude  and  untrained 
landscape  of  the  western  world.  In  the  opening  of  the  woods  there  are  fountains 
plashing  into  marble  basins,  the  depths  of  which  are  shaggy  with  water-weeds, 
or  they  tumble  like  natural  cascades  from  rock  to  rock,  sending  their  murmur 
afar,  to  make  the  quiet  and  silence  more  appreciable.  In  other  portions  of  the 
grounds  the  stone-pines  lift  their  dense  clumps  of  branches  upon  a  slender  length 
of  stem,  so  high,  that  they  look  like  green  islands  in  the  air,  flinging  a  shadow 
down  upon  the  turf,  so  far  off  that  you  scarcely  discern  which  tree  has  made 


THE    GIIE  TTO. 


it.     The  result  of  all  is  a  scene  such  as  is  to  be  found  nowhere  save  in  these 
princely  villa  residences  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rome." 

If  the  Pincian  is  the  Hyde  Park  of  Rome,  the  Ghetto  is  its  Seven  Dials. 
Its  narrow  streets,  reeking  with  all  evil  odours,  are  filthy  beyond  description. 
Even  the  foulest  back-slums  of  St.  Giles's  seem  decent  in  comparison.  Within 
this  narrow  space,  which  only  affords  sufficient  room  for  less  than  a  thousand 
persons,   upwards  of  four  thousand   Jews   are  huddled   together.'"     For  many 


IN    THE   GARDENS   OF   THE   VILLA   PAMFILI    DORIA. 


centuries  they  were  treated  with  frightful  cruelty,  and  every  possible  indignity 
was  heaped  upon  them.  They  were  forbidden  to  reside  out  of  this  loathsome 
quarter,  and  might  not  pass  beyond  its  limits  except  with  the  distinctive  badge 
of  their  nation— a  yellow  hat  for  the  men,  a  yellow  veil  for  the  women.  They 
were  compelled  to  run  races  in  the  Ccrso  at  the  Carnival,  stripped  to  the  skin, 
with  only  a  narrow  bandage  round  the  loins,  amidst  the  jeerings  and  execrations 
of  the  mob.     Every  Sunday  they  were  driven  into  the  church  of  St.  Angelo,  to 

*  A  recent  census  gives  the  number  of  Jews  resident  in  Rome  as  4,490. 


THE     GHE  TTO. 


hear  a  sermon  on  the  crimes  of  their  forefathers  and  their  own  depravity  and 
hardness  of  heart.  All  trade  was  forbidden  to  them  except  in  old  clothes, 
rags,  and  what  we  know  as  marine  stores.     They  were  ground  into  the  dust 


RUINS  OF  THE   I'OKTICO   OF  OCTAVIA,    IN  THE  GHETTO. 


by  taxes  and  confiscations  of  every  kind,  and  to  procure  the  slightest  alleviation 
of  their  sufferings  were  compelled  to  pay  large  sums  to  their  oppressors.  It 
was  only  under  the  reign  of  Pius   ix.  that  they  were  relieved  from  some  of  the 

most  degrading  of  these  indignities. 

108 


THE     GHE  TTO. 


Notwithstanding  the  filth  and  overcrowding  of  the  Ghetto,  and  though  it 
is  inundated  ahnost  every  year  by  the  overflowing  of  the  Tiber,  yet  it  is  the 
least  unhealthy  quarter  of  Rome.  It  suffers  far  less  from  the  malaria  than  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Pincian,  and,  in  the  outbreak  of  cholera  in  1837,  fewer 
persons  died  in  the  Ghetto  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  city.  It  does  not, 
however,  follow  from  this  that  the  Ghetto  is  a  healthy  residence.  The  general 
death-rate  of  Rome   is,  as  nearly  as  possible,  double  that  of  London.* 

It  is  a  curious  coincidence,  or  something  more,  that  the  Ghetto  occupies 
the  site  of  the  magnificent  portico  of  Octavia  where  Vespasian  and  Titus 
celebrated  their  triumph  after  the  downfall  of  Jerusalem.  *'  Over  this  very 
ground,"  says  Mr.  Story,  "  where  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Zion  drive  their 
miserable  trade  in  old  clothes,  and  where  the  Pescheria  breathes  its  unsavoury 
smells,  were  carried  in  pomp  the  silver  trumpets  of  the  Jubilee,  the  massive 
golden  table  of  shewbread,  the  seven-branched  candlestick  of  gold,  the  tables  of 
the  law,  the  veil  itself,  from  behind  which  sacrilegious  hands  had  stolen  the 
sacred  utensils  of  the  altar;  and  in  their  rear,  sad,  dejected,  and  doomed, 
followed  Simon,  son  of  Gorias,  loaded  with  clanking  chains,  and  marching  in 
the  triumphal  train  of  his  victors  to  an  ignominious  death."  Here,  too,  among 
the  spectators,  stood  Josephus,  the  Jewish  historian,  parasite,  and  flatterer,  to 
whose  pen  we  owe  an  account  of  the  triumph. 

Rome  has  been  too  recently  opened  to  the  gospel  to  allow  of  any  detailed 
statement  of  its  progress  in  the  city  of  the  Popes.  It  is  enough  to  say  here 
that  progress  is  made,  the  Word  of  God  is  read,  evangelical  books  and  tracts  are 
widely  circulated,  and  numerous  congregations  are  gathered.  To  those  who 
deride,  or  distrust,  the  efforts  now  making  in  Rome  to  preach  Christ  crucified  as 
the  only  Saviour,  the  following  remarks  from  the  annual  report  of  the  Religious 
Tract  Society  may  be  commended  : 

"If  there  be  one  fact  calculated  to  stir  the  heart  and  hope  of  the  evangelical 
churches  of  Europe,  it  is  that  Rome — the  carefully  and  successfully  preserved 
centre  of  the  hierarchical  system,  which  for  so  many  centuries  has  been  using 
science,  art,  literature,  religion,  for  the  subjugation  of  mankind  to  a  false  Chris- 
tianity involving  the  supreme  authority  of  a  priestly  caste — is  now  open  to  all 
the  influences  of  modern  civilization,  and  to  the  dissemination  of  Scriptural  truth. 
Contrasting  that  caste,  in  their  polished  manners,  high  training,  magnificent 
temples,  firmly  compacted  ranks,  and  in  their  still  almost  unbroken  influence 
over  the  old  nobility  and  the  unlettered  poor,  with  the  humble  preachers  of 
the  gospel,  and  their  humbler  auditors  in  unadorned  and  not  unfrequently  in- 
commodious meeting-rooms,  even  philosophers — who  are  supposed  to  appreciate 

*  In  the  first  week  in  February,  1872,  the  deaths  in  Rome  were  224,  which,  making  allowance  for 
the  difference  in  the  population,  is  equivalent  to  2,688  in  London.  The  deaths  returned  by  the 
Registrar-General  for  that  week  were  only  1,320— just  one-half. 


THE    EVANGELICAL    MOVEMENT    IN    ROME. 


the  power  of  ideas — might  smile  contemptuously  at  the  hope  that  the  evangelicals 
can  seriously  affect  the  position   and  power  of  the  priesthood. 

"  But  encouragement  is  furnished  by  the  past ;  for  still  more  contemptuously 
might  the  philosophers  of  heathen  Rome  have  smiled  if,  while  the  palace  of  the 
Caesars,  and  the  temples  of  the  gods,  and  the  triumphal  arches  of  the  conquerors, 
and  the  columns  of  the  Forum  existed  in  a  glory  that  seemed  immortal,  they  had 
been  told  that  the  Christ  preached  by  the  chained  Paul  would  be  recognised 
in  after  ages  as  the  only  God  incarnate,  while  every  deity  which  then  attracted 
its   crowds   of  ardent    worshippers   was   in  the  dust — every   altar  overthrown, 


RIINS   ON   THE   ROMAN   CAMPAGNA. 


and  the  temples  themselves  but  melancholy  ruins  to  tell  of  what  once  had  been. 
Yet  so  it  was.  Christian  ideas,  however  slowly,  however  enfeebled  by  pagan 
admixture,  however  degraded  by  the  false  charities  of  their  teachers  to  the  familiar 
idolatries  of  their  ancestors,  did  yet  silently,  gradually,  irresistibly  supplant  the 
religion  of  old  Rome.  What  has  been  may  be  ;  and  evangelical  religion,  however 
apparently  weak  for  the  present,  may — nay,  rather  will — yet  subdue  even  full- 
blown Popery,  though  sustained  by  the  blind  policy  of  governments,  by  the 
attractions  of  sculpture,  of  painting,  and  of  music,  by  the  tongue  of  the  subtle, 
or  the  poet's  song." 


NAPLES    AND    POMPEII. 


l^^Pi-i;^    j\j^5    f<)f^f^U. 


EDI  Napoli  e  roi  MORI.  See  Naples  and 
die.  So  says  a  familiar  Italian  proverb. 
If  we  understand  its  meaning  to  be  that 
having  seen  the  Bay  of  Naples  we  may 
not  expect,  in  this  life,  to  look  upon 
a  lovelier  scene,  the  proverb  hardly 
goes  beyond  the  limits  of  exact  and 
literal  truth.  Such  richness  of  colour, 
such  play  of  light  and  shade,  such  mar- 
vellous combinations  of  sea  and  coast- 
line, of  fertile  plains  and  barren  moun- 
tains, and  vine-clad  slopes  and  white- 
walled  cities,  can  surely  not  be  found 
elsewhere.  From  the  days  of  Cicero 
and  Horace  its  beauties  have  been  the 
theme  of  innumerable  writers,  who,  in 
prose  and  poetry,  have  vied  with  each 
other  in  enthusiastic  admiration. 


•  This  region,  surely,  is  not  of  the  earth  ! 
Was  it  not  dropt  from  heaven?  not  a  grove. 
Citron,  or  pine,  or  cedar;  not  a  grot, 
Sea-worn  and  mantled  with  the  gadding  vine. 
But  breathes  enchantment !     Not  a  cliff  but  flings 
On  the  clear  wave  some  image  of  delight, 
Some  cabin-roof  glowing  with  crimson  flowers, 


THE    BAY    OF    NAPLES. 


Some  ruined  temple  or  fallen  monument, 

To  muse -on  as  the  bark  is  gliding  by. 

And  be  it  mine  to  muse  there,  mine  to  glide, 

From  daybreak,  when  the  mountain  pales  his  fire 

Yet  more  and  more,  and  from  the  mountain-top, 

Till  then  invisible,  a  smoke  ascends, 

Solemn  and  slow,  as  erst  trom  Ararat, 

When  he,  the  Patriarch,  who  escaped  the  flood, 

Was  with  his  household  sacrificing  there — 

From  daybreak  to  that  hour,  the  last  and  best, 

When,  one  by  one,  the  fishing-boats  come  forth, 

Each  with  its  glimmering  lantern  at  the  prow ; 

And,  when  the  nets  are  thrown,  the  evening  hymn 

Steals  o'er  the  trembling  waters."  * 


ISLAND   OF   ISCHIA. 


Properly  to  appreciate  the  scene,  we  should  approach  the  city  from  the  sea. 
Better  still,  we  should  linger  on  one  of  the  islands  which  guard  the  entrance  of 
the  bay  long  enough  to  familiarize  the  mind  with  the  beauty  which  lies  around  us. 


116 


*  Rogers'  Italy. 


rOZZUOLI,    THE   ANCIENT   PUTEOLI. 
Acts  xxviii. 


THE    ISLAND     OF    CAPRI. 


Let  US  take  our  stand  on  the  terrace  of  the  Hotel  Tibere,  in  the  centre 
of  the  island  of  Capri.  At  our  feet  is  a  picturesque  village  whose  flat  and  domed 
roofs  have  a  distinctly  Oriental  character,  and  would  be  seen  without  surprise  in 
Syria  or  Egypt.  Steep  conical  hills  rise  on  every  side.  Each  is  crowned  with 
a  mass  of  ruins,  many  of  which  go  back  to  the  time'  when  Tiberius  held  his 
infamous  orgies  here  ;  others  are  remains  of  the"  strongholds  erected  by  Saracen 
and  Norman  pirates,  who,  for  successive  generations,  contended  for  supremacy 


SORRENTO. 


along  these  shores.  An  almost  precipitous  descent,  terraced  into  orange  gardens 
and  vineyards,  leads  down  to  the  shore.  Before  us  is  the  bay,  about  fifty-three 
miles  in  circumference.  Its  waters  are  intensely  blue,  and  so  clear  that  sailing 
across  it  we  can  see  the  dolphins  gambolling  far  down  below  our  boat's  keel,  and 
as  they  shoot  up  above  the  surface  they  dash  the  water  into  spray,  which  sparkles 
in  the  sun  like  a  shower  of  diamonds. 

On  our  left  is  a  group  of  islands — Ischia,  Procida,  Nisida,  and  others— green 


THE    BAY    OF    NAPLES. 


to  the  water's  edge,  or  starting  precipitously  from  it.  Most  of  these  are  volcanic, 
and  present  the  peculiar  configuration  which  characterizes  this  formation.  The 
horizon  bounding  the  whole  is  formed  by  mountains  which  rise  in  grand  and 
imposing  forms,  among  which  Vesuvius  at  once  arrests  the  eye,  not  from  its 
superior  height  or  mass,  but  by  the  mysterious  crest  of  smoke  or  flame  which 
rests  upon  it.  « 

The  historical  associations  of  the  district  are  deeply  interesting.  The  cave 
of  the  Cumaean  Sibyl,  the  Phlegraean  fields,  and  Lake  Avernus,  lead  back  our 
thoughts  to  the  mythology  of  Greece  and  Rome.     Miseno  was  the  station  of 


CASTKLI.AMARK. 


the  imperial  fleet  under  Augustus.  At  Baire  the  wealthiest  Romans  had  their 
villas.  Posilipo  boasts  of  having  been  the  residence  and  the  grave  of  Virgil. 
But  most  interesting  to  us  is  Fozzuoli,  the  ancient  Puteoli.  Here,  eighteen 
centuries  ago,  a  corn  ship  from  Alexandria,  the  Castor  and  Polhix,  having  nar- 
rowly escaped  wreck  off  Malta,  cast  anchor  in  the  bay.  The  massive  blocks  of 
masonry,  now  washed  over  by  the  sea,  are  the  foundations  of  the  pier  at  which 
it  discharged  its  cargo,  and  where  stepped  ashore  a  prisoner  entrusted  with  a 
more  important  mission  than  ever  ambassador  had  borne.  It  was  Paul  coming 
to  appear  before  Caesar,  and  to  "  preach  the  gospel  to  them  that  were  at 
Rome  also." 


:;is!Siif;llliiJi|'iii''ii-iiiif?iii''ii!iii^A;^  ^mmi 


NAPLES    AND     THE    NEAPOLITANS. 


Following  the  deeply-indented  coast-line,  past  many  a  spot  memorable  in 
history  or  famous  for  its  beauty,  we  reach  Naples,  with  its  belt  of  gardens  and 
palaces — a  city  of  half  a  million  inhabitants,  over  which  rises  the  precipitous  rock 
on  which  the  castle  of  San  Elmo  stands.  Curving  round  the  head  of  the  bay,  we 
pass  Portici,  Torre  del  Greco,  Torre  dell'  Annunziata,  and  a  score  of  other  towns 
and  villages  nestling  at  the  foot  or  clinging  to  the  slopes  of  Vesuvius.  They  mark 
the  district  where  Pompeii  and  Herculaneum  once  stood.  Castellamare  is  soon 
reached,  lying  in  the  bend  of  the  bay  as  its  shores  turn  westward  again ;  and 
then  comes  Sorrento,  opposite  to  and  about  nineteen  miles  south  from  Naples. 
About  nine  miles  more,  in  a  south-westerly  course,  and  we  come  back  to  Capri, 
whence  we  started,  and  from  whose  lofty  peaks  or  terraced  roofs  this  scene  of 
beauty  is  distinctly  visible. 

Apart  from  the  beauty  of  its  site,  and  the  magnificent  collection  of  works 
of  ancient  art  in  the  Museo,  there  is  not  very  much  in  Naples  itself  to  attract  or 
detain  the  visitor.  The  remains  of  classical  and  mediaeval  antiquity  are  few  and 
unimportant.  Its  churches  are  devoid  of  architectural  merit,  and  their  decorations 
are  in  the  worst  possible  taste.  Except  the  theatre  of  San  Carlo,  which  has  the 
reputation  of  being  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world,  its  public  buildings  are  those 
of  a  third  or  fourth-rate  capital.  Its  streets,  crowded,  narrow,  and  dirty  though 
they  are,  have  much  picturesqueness ;  but  one  needs  to  be  insensible  to  evil 
smells  to  linger  in  them.     A  writer  who  knows  Naples  well  says  of  it : 

"  The  paving  is  about  the  worst  in  Europe,  and  the  drainage  extremely 
incomplete.  Evil  odours  are  more  abundant  in  Naples  than  any  other  Italian 
city,  and  the  warmth  of  the  climate  at  once  adds  to  their  number  and  intensifies 
their  quality.  .  .  .  The  sun  shines  his  brightest,  and  the  zephyrs  blow  their 
softest ;  the  sea  is  of  the  deepest  blue,  and  the  mountains  of  the  most  glorious 
purple.  Nowhere  is  there  lovelier  scenery  for  the  poet  and  the  artist ;  nowhere 
finer  fish,  sweeter  fruit,  or  better  game  for  tho.  gotci^mand.  The  oysters  of  Frisaro 
are  equal  to  those  of  Milton  or  Faversham,  or  the  Rocher  de  Cancale ;  and 
macaroni — there  is  no  need  to  discuss  the  macaroni  of  Naples.  Now  all  these 
are,  undoubtedly,  advantages,  and,  to  counterbalance  them,  I  am  obliged  to 
confess  that  Naples  is  an  ill-built,  ill-paved,  ill-lighted,  ill-drained,  ill-watched, 
ill-governed,  and  ill-ventilated  city.  If  you  look  at  it  from  the  sea,  it  is  most 
beautiful ;  if  you  enter  from  the  south,  over  the  bridge  Santa  Maddalena,  you 
will  have  a  favourable  impression  ;  if  you  keep  to  the  Chiaja — which  is  quite  the 
west  end,  and  ought  not  to  be  called  the  city  at  all,  for  the  whole  mass  of 
buildings  lies  to  the  north-east — if  you  keep  to  the  Chiaja  and  the  Strada  de 
Toledo,  and  one  or  two  more  of  the  principal  streets  and  places,  you  may 
preserve  your  first  impressions ;  but  if  you  wander  extensively  on  foot,  you  will 
say  of  Naples  what  is  frequently  said  of  Constantinople."* 

*  Naples  atid  Sicily  under  the  Bourbons.    By  Mrs.  Ferrybridge. 


THE     NEA  POL  I TA  NS. 


To  one  seeking  only  amusement  from  intercourse  with  his  fellow-men,  a 
more  amusing,  vivacious,  indolent  set  of  vagabonds  than  the  Neapolitan  lazzaroni 
can  scarcely  be  found.  They  seem  to  spend  their  lives  in  laughing,  talking,  and 
gesticulating.  Wearing  the  smallest  possible  modicum  of  clothing,  subsisting  day 
by  day  on  a  piece  of  bread  or  a  handful  of  macaroni,  with  a  slice  of  melon,  an 
onion,  or  a  morsel  of  cheese  as  an  occasional  luxury,  caring  for  no  other  amuse- 
ment than  that  of  laughing  at  the  humours  of  Polichinello,  paying  no  house-rent 

or  taxes,  their  wants  are  few  indeed ;  and  until  the 
suppression  of  the  monasteries  by  the  Italian  govern- 
ment, these  were  supplied  by  the  misplaced  doles 
of  the  monks.  The  author  just  quoted  sums  up 
the  practical  morality  of  the  Neapolitans  in  three 
maxims  : — i.  Never  do  to-day  what  you  can  possibly 
put  off  till  to-morrow,  ii.  Never  do  for  yourself 
what  you  can  possibly  get  anybody  else  to  do  for 
you.     III.    Never  pay    for   what    you    can   possibly 

NEAPOLITAN    POLICHINELLO.  g^t     UpOU     Credit. 

But   this   amusing   picture   has  darker  shades. 
Treacherous  and  false  at  all   times,  the  lazzaroni  of    Naples   have  frequently 
broken  out  into  acts  of  tiger-like  ferocity,  and,  for  the  time,  have  seemed  to 
become  wild  beasts  rather  than  men.     It  would   be  impossible  to  defile  these 
pages  by  speaking  of  the  horrors  which  have  accompanied  the  revolutions  and 
the  counter-revolutions,  so  frequent  under  the  Bourbon  rule.      It  must  suffice 
to  say  that  the  most  hideous  cruelties  of  the  Reign  of  Terror  in  France  were 
far  surpassed  by  those  perpetrated  in  Naples   on  the  restoration  of  Ferdinand 
in  the  year  1799.     Atheism  in  the  one  case,  and  the  most  degraded  superstition 
in  the  other,  have  written  two  of  the  bloodiest  pages  in  the  history  of  modern 
Europe.      And  in   both   countries  evangelical  religion  had  been  persecuted  to 
the  death. 

At  the  dawn  of  the  Reformation,  Naples  took  the  lead  among  the  Italian 
cities  in  the  adoption  of  its  principles.  Juan  Valdez,  Ochino,  and  Peter  Martyr 
had  united  in  teaching  that  the  Bible  was  the  only  rule  of  faith,  that  salvation 
was  to  be  found  in  Christ  alone,  and  that  the  dogmas  of  Rome  were  corruptions 
and  perversions  of  the  true  faith.  Valdez  was  a  Spanish  gentleman  of  high 
position  at  court.  Being  a  layman,  he  did  not  attempt  to  preach  in  public,  but 
diffused  his  principles  by  conversation  and  private  intercourse.  Ochino  and  Peter 
Martyr  were  monks,  the  former  a  Franciscan,  the  latter  an  Augustinian.  They 
were  amongst  the  eloquent  preachers  of  their  day,  and  addressed  crowded 
congregations  in  the  churches  of  S.  Peter  ad  Aram  and  San  Lorenzo.  But 
persecution  broke  up  the  little  company  of  converts.  They  were  either  cast  into 
the  dungeons  of  the  Inquisition,  or  sought  safety  in  flight.  A  Waldensian 
settlement  in  Calabria  was  at  the  same  time  utterly  exterminated.  Evangelical 
religion  was  thus  uprooted  from   Neapolitan   soil.     As  the  result,   Naples  for 


THE    STREETS    OF   NAPLES. 


centuries  has  been  given  up  to  abject  superstition,  and  its  people  have  become 
perhaps  the  most  ignorant  and  demoralized  in  Europe.  Now  civil  liberty  has 
brought  religious  liberty  in  its  train.  After  an  interval  of  more  than  three 
hundred  years,  the  gospel  is  again  preached  in  the  district  where  Paul  first  landed 
on  Italian  soil.  Already  the  firstfruits  are  being  gathered  in.  God  grant  that 
they  may  be  only  the  precursors  of  an  abundant  harvest !  What  the  future  of 
this  lovely  land  may  be,  He  only  knows ;  but  that  the  present  is  a  time  of  trial, 
or  turning-point  in  its  condition,  must  be  evident  to  all. 

It  is  almost  impossible  to  convey  an  adequate  idea  of  the  stir  and  noise  which 
prevail  in  the  streets  of  Naples,  and  which  make  it  unlike  any  other  Italian  city 
I  have  ever  visited.  Such  talking,  shouting,  and  rushing  to  and  fro,  indeed,  can 
scarcely  be  found  anywhere  else.  It  has  been  said  with  an  appearance  of  truth 
that  the  Neapolitans  talk  all  day  long  and  for  half  the  night.  "  The  rumble  of 
carts  and  carriages  of  every  description  which,  with  the  greatest  velocity  and 
frightful  shouts,  cut  through  the  crowds  of  people  every  moment,  the  running, 
struggling,  pushing,  and  fighting,  form  the  most  extraordinary  picture  that  can  be 
seen  in  Europe.  It  has  been  computed  that,  at  every  moment  of  the  day,  more 
than  fifty  thousand  persons  may  be  found  in  the  Toledo,  with  above  fifteen 
hundred  vehicles  of  various  kinds ;  coachmen,  cartmen,  muleteers,  and  pedestrians, 
all  contributing  to  the  incessant  din  ;  some  swearing,  some  screaming,  some 
singing,  some  holding  forth  on  the  new  opera,  others  on  the  last  lottery,  and 
all  talking  even  more  with  their  hands  than  with  their  tongues.  Amidst  this 
throng  of  passengers,  everything  which  can  be  done  under  the  open  canopy  of 
heaven  is  going  forward  in  this  busy  street.  The  shoemaker,  the  tailor,  and  the 
joiner  are  all  there  at  work  ;  the  writer  sits  at  his  desk,  and  his  employers  stand 
beside  him,  dictating  with  the  utmost  gravity  the  secrets  of  their  hearts,  which  they 
are  unable  themselves  to  indite ;  on  one  side,  a  begging  monk  is  preaching  from 
a  stone-post,  with  the  voice  of  a  Stentor,  threatening  perdition  to  all  who  neglect 
to  give  him  alms ;  farther  on,  a  decrepit  old  woman  is  screaming  out  a  hymn,  as 
a  penance,  whilst  her  voice  is  drowned  in  that  of  a  quack  doctor,  recommending 
his  wares.  Jugglers  play  their  tricks,  gamblers  shout  out  the  number  of  the 
game  they  are  playing,  females  are  stuffing  mattresses,  cleaning  vegetables, 
plucking  poultry,  and  scouring  pans,  all  in  the  open  way.""'' 

The  recent  suppression  of  monastic  institutions  by  the  Italian  government 
has  modified  this  graphic  description  in  one  respect.  Monks  no  longer  are 
allowed  to  ply  their  trade  of  begging  in  this  public  and  ostentatious  fashion. 
In  other  respects  it  is  as  true  as  when  written  a  few  years  ago. 

The  number  of  carriages  in  the  streets  is  incredible.  No  one  walks  who  can 
possibly  ride,  and  no  one  Is  silent  who  can  possibly  make  a  noise.  I  have  counted 
sixteen  persons  in,  or  hanging  on  to,  a  single  corricolo,  all  of  them  singing  or 
shouting  at  the  top  of  their  stentorian  voices.     The  little  wiry  horses  seem  to 

•  Naples,  Political  and  Social.     By  Lord  B  *  *  * 

127 


THE    STREETS    OF    NAPLES. 


make  light  of  their  task,  and  canter  along  gaily  at  the  top  of  their  speed.     But 
no  better  field  for  the  labou'rs  of  the  Society  for  tJie  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to 


From  tlie  P,iiiitiiig  hv  Passini. 


AT  A  WINDOW   IN   NAPLKS. 


Animals  could  be  found  than  Naples.  Wretched,  worn-out  hacks  are  made  to 
draw  the  heaviest  loads,  and  are  goaded  to  a  gallop  by  blows  which  would  draw 
down  execrations  upon  the  driver  in  our  London  streets. 


NEAPOLITAN    FUNERALS. 


The  interment  of  the  common  people  in  Naples  is  conducted  with  a  revolting 
disregard  of  decency,  such  as  is  to  be  seen  in  no  other  city  in  the  civilized  world. 


NEAPOLITAN  FUNERAL. 


The  better  classes  are  buried  by  confraternities,  as  in  Rome  and  other  Italian 
towns.     The  members  of  the  confraternity  take  charge  of  the  funeral,  and  in 


THE    MUSEUM    AT    NAPLES. 


their  strange  and  hideous  garb  accompany  the  corpse  to  its  last  resting-place. 
For  the  poor  no  such  ceremonial  is  provided.  Pits  are  dug  in  the  two 
Camposanti,  into  which  the  dead  bodies  are  flung  pell-mell,  uncoffined,  and  often 
quite  naked.  In  one — the  Camposanto  Vecchio — there  are  three  hundred  and 
sixty-six  of  these  pits.  One  of  them  is  opened  every  day  in  the  year,  at  evening, 
and  into  it  are  thrown  the  bodies  of  those  who  have  died  during  the  day.  It  is 
then  closed  up  until,  at  the  expiration  of  twelve  months,  it  is  reopened  again  to 
receive  its  ghastly  freight.  We  in  England  complain  of  the  useless  and  lavish 
expenditure  incurred  upon  funeral  rites.  The  very  poor  will  often  involve 
themselves  in  debt  to  do  honour  to  the  memory  of  the  departed.  But  anything 
is  better  than  this  frightful  indignity  offered  to  the  dead. 


COOKING   UTENSILS   FROM   POMPEII,    IN    THE   MUSEUM   AT   NAPl.FS. 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  great  interest  and  value  of  the 
contents  of  the  Museum  at  Naples.  Its  collection  of  works  of  Greek  and  Roman 
art  is  unsurpassed.  Even  the  great  galleries  in  Rome  do  not  contain  finer  bronzes 
and  marbles.  With  the  exception  of  a  small  museum  which  has  recently  been 
formed  at  Pompeii  itself,  all  the  moveable  objects  found  in  that  city  and  at 
Herculaneum  have  been  deposited  here.  As  might  be  expected,  they  form  a 
collection  which  is  absolutely  unique.  The  domestic  life  of  people  who  lived 
eighteen  hundred  years  ago  is  laid  bare  before  us.  We  see  the  implements  of 
trade,  the  tools  of  the  artisan,  the  weights  and  measures  of  the  shopkeeper,  the 
cooking  utensils,  the  surgical  instruments,  exactly  as  they  fell  from  the  hands  of 
those  who  were  using  them  when  they  fled  in  wild  fright  from  their  homes.  The 
frescoes  which  adorned  the  walls  of  the  houses  have  been  removed  without  injury, 
and  may  be  studied  with  advantage  by  the  house  decorators  of  our  own  day. 


CASTLE  OF  SAN  ELMO. 


POMPEIAN    REMAINS    IN    THE    MUSEUM   AT   NAPLES. 


NECKLACE,   RING,  BRACELET,  AND   EAR-RING,    FROM    POMPEII. 

Statues,  lamps,  coins,  jewellery,  amulets,  armour,  weapons,  are  found  in  endless 
variety.  It  will,  however,  be  convenient  to  postpone  any  lengthened  mention  of 
these  interesting  relics  till  we  come  to  speak  of  Pompeii  itself. 

There  is  the  more  reason  for  this,  because  the  beauty  of  the  scenery  around 


stUiUillKCl.. 

BRONZE  AND  TERRA-COTTA  LAMPS   FROM    POMPEII. 


>3S 


FRESCOES    FROM    POMPEII. 


2.      > 


1)      .«      p5 


D->  S  rS^ 


S,     E      -5 


U     -c     6 


H      2 


1 

o 

s 

c 

TJ 

t? 

j3 

a. 

W) 

O, 

rt 

o       ^ 


.S     '^       rt       § 


o      •£ 


!5     .5     j2      ^ 


o 


& 


-9     u. 


»36 


SCENERY    OF    THE    NEIGHBOURHOOD    OF    NAPLES. 


Naples  is  such  as  to  make  the  visitor  comparatively  indifferent  to  all  else.  The 
idler  in  Naples  may  enjoy  much  of  this  beauty  simply  by  strolling  along  the 
Villa  Realc — a  lovely  promenade,  said  to  be  the  most  beautiful  in  the  world, 
which  runs  along  the  shores  of  the  bay.  It  has  long  avenues  of  trees,  gardens, 
groves  of  orange  and  oleander,  fountains,  and  statues.  The  purity  of  the  air,  the 
brilliant  blue  of  sea  and  sky,  the  distant  mountains,  Capri  Ischia,  and  their 
sister-islands  out  to  seaward,  and  Vesuvius,  with  its  column  of  smoke  rising  like 
a  palm-tree  into  the  heavens,  form  a  combination  of  beauty  which  justifies  the 
enthusiasm  of  all  who  have  attempted  to  describe  it.  * 

Even  more  striking  is  the  view  from  the  bay  when  Naples  itself  comes  in  to 
form  part  of  the  picture.  The  city  is  in  the  form  of  an  amphitheatre,  curving 
round  the  shore  and  rising  up  the  slopes  which  culminate  in  the  precipitous  rock 
on  which  the  Castle  of  San  Elmo  stands.  A  complete  panorama  is  thus  formed, 
on  every  point  of  which  the  eye  may  rest  with  delight.  One  evening  I  well 
remember,  in  which  the  scenery  appeared  too  beautiful  to  belong  to  earth.  We 
were  returning  from  Sorrento  late  in  the  afternoon.  The  landscape  was  bathed 
in  a  flood  of  golden  light  as  the  sun  went  down  into  the  sea  behind  Ischia.  The 
stars  began  to  peep  out  one  by  one  till  "  the  floor  of  heaven  w^as  thick  inlaid  with 
patines  of  bright  gold,"  all  lustrous  with  a  brilliancy  of  which  we  in  these  northern 
latitudes  can  form  little  conception.  As  it  grew  darker  the  column  of  smoke  on 
Vesuvius  became  lurid,  and  little  tongues  of  flame  could  be  seen  leaping  up  as 
though  from  the  throat 


of  a  furnace.  The 
whole  line  of  coast  from 
Baiae  round  to  Sorrento 
could  be  traced  by  the 
licj^hts  of  innumerable 
towns  and  villages  and 
hamlets,  glittering  like 
glow-worms,  or  like  the 
lamps  of  some  vast  illu- 
mination. And  every 
dip  of  the  oars,  and 
every  stroke  of  the 
paddles  of  the  vessels 
amongst  which  we  were  moving,  threw  up  a  shower  of  diamonds  from  the 
phosphorescent  sea.  As  we  approached  Naples,  strains  of  music — for  it  vv^as 
di/esta — and  the  roar  of  the  great  city,  softened  by  distance,  fell  soothingly  upon 
the  ear.  It  was  impossible  not  to  remember  old  Izaak  Walton's  sentiment,  and 
ask  oneself — If  God  gives  such  beauty  for  us  sinful  creatures  here  on  earth, 
what  must   He  not  have  prepared  for   His  saints  in  heaven ! 

*  For  the  present  (1878),  the  beauty  of  this  world-famous  promenade  is  sadly  impaired  by  the  municipal 
improvements  (?)  in  progress.  It  is  said,  however,  that  when  they  are  completed  it  will  be  restored  to  more 
than  its  original  loveliness. 


POMPEII, 


But  we  must  leave  Naples  and  proceed  to  Pompeii.  It  is  with  a  strange 
feeling  that  one  goes  to  the  railway-station  and  asks  for  a  return  ticket  to  a  city 
which  was  in  its  glory  when  our  Lord  was  upon  earth,  which  passed  out  of 
existence  when  the  Apostle  John  was  yet  living,  and  which  is  now  being 
disentombed  after  an  interment  of  eighteen  hundred  years.     Stranger  still  is  it 


M-       .1- 


From  a  Photograph. 


GENERAL  VIEW  OF  POMPEII. 


to  step  out  of  the  train  into  Pompeii  itself,  and  in  a  few  seconds  find  oneself  in 
the  silent  streets  of  the  long-buried  city. 

The  railway  from  Naples  to  Pompeii  curves  round  the  head  of  the  bay,  and 
following  the  line  of  coast,  runs  through  the  towns  of  Portici,  Resina,  Torre  del 
Greco,  and  Torre  dell'  Annunziata.  Vesuvius  rises  on  the  left,  and  all  around  are 
traces  of  its  destructive  agency.     Resina  stands  upon  the  bed  of  lava  which  covers 


13S 


POMPEII. 


THE  GATE  OF   NOLA,   POMPEII. 

the  site  of  Herculaneum.  Torre  del  Greco  and  Torre  dell'  Annunziata  have  been 
repeatedly  rent  and  riven  by  earthquakes,  and  well-nigh  destroyed  by  the  fiery 
flood  pouring  down  from  the  crater.  The  railway  runs  for  considerable  distances 
through  deep  cuttings  in  the  old  lava  streams,  and  the  side  of  the  mountain  is 
seamed  by  lines  of  black  rock,  which  mark  the  course  of  former  eruptions.      But 


THE   GATE   OF    HERCULANEUM,    AND   STREET   OF  TOMBS,    POMPEII. 


HISTORY    OF    POMPEII. 


such  is  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  that  along  the  shores  of  the  bay  and  even  far 
up  the  mountain  side  there  is  a  dense  population  who,  heedless  of  the  perils 
which  environ  them,  raise  large  quantities  of  fruit,  vegetables,  sugar-cane,  and 
cotton. 

Pompeii  was  in  its  glory  at  the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era.  Its 
history  goes  back  to  a  much  earlier  date ;  its  traditions,  indeed,  reach  to  the 
mythical  period,  its  name  being  derived  from  the  splendid  ceremonials  [pompcs) 
with  which  Hercules  is  said  to  have  celebrated  his  victories  here.  Under  Titus  it 
was  a  city  of  about  thirty  thousand  inhabitants.  "  The  situation  of  Pompeii,"  says 
Dr.  Dyer,  "  appears  to  have  possessed  all  local  advantages  that  the  most  refined 
taste  could  desire.     Upon  the  verge  of  the  sea,  at  the  entrance  of  a  fertile  plain. 


THE  AMPHITHEATRE. 


on  the  banks  of  a  navigable  river,  it  united  the  conveniences  of  a  commercial  town 
with  the  security  of  a  military  station,  and  the  romantic  beauty  of  a  spot  celebrated 
in  all  ages  for  its  pre-eminent  loveliness.  Its  environs,  even  to  the  heights  of 
Vesuvius,  were  covered  with  villas,  and  the  coast  all  the  way  to  Naples  was  so 
ornamented  with  gardens  and  villages  that  the  shores  of  the  gulf  appeared  as  one 
city ;  whilst  the  prodigious  concourse  of  strangers  who  came  here  in  search  of 
health  and  recreation  added  new  charms  and  life  to  the  scene."'"' 

But   indications  were  not  wanting  of  the   peril  with  which    the  city  was 

*  Pompeii:  its  History,  Buildings,  and  Antiquities.  By  T.  H.  Dyer,  LL.D.  A  very  admirable 
summary  of  the  history  and  antiquities  of  Pompeii  is  given  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  for  April,  1864^ 
to  which,  and  to  Dr.  Dyer's  elaborate  work,  the  reader  is  referred  for  fuller  details  than  can  be  given 
in  this  brief  sketch. 


DESTRUCTION    OF    POMPEII. 


threatened.  The  whole  district  is  volcanic,  and  a  few  years  before  the  final 
catastrophe  an  earthquake  had  shaken  Pompeii  to  its  foundations.  The  Forum 
many  of  the  temples  and  other  edifices,  public  and  private,  were  overthrown.  On 
August  24,  A.u.  79,  the  inhabitants  were  busily  engaged  in  repairing  the  damage 
thus  wrought,  w^hen  "suddenly,  and  without  any  previous  warning,  a  vast  column 
of  black  smoke  burst  from  the  overhanging  mountain.  Rising  to  a  prodigious 
height  in  the  cloudless  summer  sky,  it  then  gradually  spread  itself  out  like  the 
head  of  some  mighty  Italian  pine,  hiding  the  sun,  and  overshadowing  the  earth 
for  many  a  league.  The  darkness  grew  into  profound  night,  only  broken  by  the 
blue  and  sulphurous  flashes  which  darted  from  the  pitchy  cloud.  Soon  the  thick 
rain  of  thin,  light  ashes,  almost  imperceptible  to  the  touch,  fell    upon  the  land 


THE   SMALL   THEATRE. 


Then  quickly  succeeded  showers  of  small,  hot  stones,  mingled  with  heavier  masses, 
and  emitting  stifling  mephitic  fumes.  After  a  time  the  sound  as  of  approaching 
torrents  was  heard,  and  soon  steaming  rivers  of  dense  black  mud  poured  slowly 
but  irresistibly  down  the  mountain  sides,  and  curled  through  the  streets,  insidiously 
creeping  into  such  recesses  as  even  the  subtle  ashes  had  failed  to  penetrate.  There 
was  now  no  place  of  shelter  left.  No  man  could  defend  himself  against  this  double 
enemy.  It  was  too  late  for  flight  for  such  as  had  remained  behind.  Those  who 
had  taken  refuge  in  the  innermost  parts  of  the  houses,  or  in  the  subterranean 
passages,  were  closed  up  for  ever.  Those  who  sought  to  flee  through  the  streets 
were  clogged  by  the  small,  loose  pumice-stones  which  lay  many  feet  deep,  or  were 
entangled  and  overwhelmed  in  the  mud  streams,  or  were  struck  down  by  the  rocks 
which  fell  from  the  heavens.     If  they  escaped  these  dangers,  blinded  by  the  drifting 


STREET    AND    HOUSE    IN    TOMPEII. 


STREET   IN    rOMPEir. 


ashes,  and  groping  in  the  dark,  not  knowing  which  way  to  go,  they  were  overcome 
by  the  sulphurous  vapours,  and,  sinking  on  the  highways,  were  soon  buried  beneath 
the  volcanic  matter.  Even  many  who  had  gained  the  open  country  at  the 
beginning  of  the  eruption  were  overtaken  by  the  darkness  and  falling  cinders,  and 
perished  miserably  in  the  fields  or  on  the  seashore,  where  they  had  vainly  sought 


PERISTYLE   OF   THE   HOUSE  OF   THE   QUESTOR. 


EXPLORATIONS    IN    POMPEII. 


\m0i:  k   n't' 


the  means  of  flight.     In  three  days  the  doomed  town  had  disappeared.     It  lay 
buried  beneath  a  vast  mass  of  ashes,  pumice-stones,  and  hardened  mud." 

Years,  generations,  centuries  went  by.  The  rich  volcanic  soil  became  covered 
with  a  profusion  of  vegetation.  Vineyards  flourished,  and  houses  were  built  on 
the  site  of  the  buried  town,  the  very  existence  of  which  was  forgotten,  though  it 
still  bore  the  name  of  Civith,  or  the  City.  Occasionally  remains  were  disinterred 
by  labourers,  especially  in  the  year  1592,  when  a  canal  was  cut  to  bring  the  waters 
of  the  Sarno  to  the  village  of  Annunziata.  At  length  in  1748,  excavations  upon 
an  extended  scale  were  com- 
menced. But  still  no  suspicion 
seems  to  have  been  entertained 
that  the  once  famous  city  of 
Pompeii  had  been  discovered, 
till,  in  1763,  an  inscription  was 
found  which  established  the  fact 
beyond  doubt. 

It  is  often,  though  erroneously, 
supposed  that  Pompeii,  like  Her- 
culaneum,  was  overwhelmed  by 
a  flood  of  lava.  Had  this  been 
the  case,  the  work  of  excavation 
would  have  been  immensely  more 
difficult,  and  the  results  would 
have  been  far  less  important. 
The  marbles  must  have  been 
calcined,  the  bronzes  melted,  the 
frescoes  effaced,  and  smaller  arti- 
cles destroyed  by  the  fiery  flood. 
The  ruin  was  effected  by  showers 
of  dust  and  scoriae,  and  by  tor- 
rents of  liquid  mud,  which  formed 
a  mould,  encasing  the  objects, 
thus  preserving  them  from  injury 
or  decay. 

The  explorations  are  now 
carried  on,  under  the  able  super- 
intendence of  Signor  Fiorelli,  in 
the  following  manner.  Gangs  of 
men  and  women  are  employed  to  excavate  the  huge  mounds  of  scoria  and 
hardened  mud.  The  debris  is  carted  away  to  a  distance  from  the  town,  so  as 
not  to  impede  future  operations.  So  soon  as  the  quick  eye  of  the  superintendent 
detects  the  indication  of  any  objects  of  interest  being  reached,  the  task  proceeds 
more  slowly.     Experienced  workmen  remove  vv'ith  their  hands  the  stones,  ashes, 


CLEARING   A    STREET. 


EXPLORATIONS    IN    POMPEII. 


SEARCHING   FOR   REMAINS. 


and  earth,  crumbling  each  portion  carefully,  so  as  to  discover  any  articles  of 
value  it  may  contain.  These  are  catalogued  and  laid  aside  to  be  deposited 
in  the  museum.  The  frescoes  and  graffiti  are  either  detached  from  the  walls 
or  guarded  against  injury.  The  walls,  where  necessary,  are  propped  up,  and  the 
wood-work  is,  in  certain  cases,  restored.  We  thus  gain  a  perfect  picture  of  what 
a  Roman  city  was  eighteen  hundred  years  ago.     More  than  half  of  it  has  been 


CARTING  AWAY  THE  RUBBISH. 


146 


DOMESTIC    LIFE    IN    POMPEII. 


already  exposed  to  view,  and  Signor  FIorelH  expresses  the  hope  that,  in  about 
twenty  years  more,  he  may  have  succeeded  in  laying  bare  the  whole. 

It  gives  a  very  impressive  sense  of  the  splendour  of  Italian  cities  under  the 
Empire  to  find  a  provincial  town,  of  thirty  thousand  inhabitants,  so  abundantly 
furnished  with  works  of  art  and  all  the  appliances  for  luxurious  enjoyment.  The 
houses  were  for  the  most  part  small,  and  the  streets  narrow,  but  theatres,  public 
baths,  triumphal  arches,  fountains,  and  statues  were  very  numerous.  The  walls  of 
the  houses  were  decorated  with  frescoes,  the  floors  were  commonly  laid  with 
mosaics,  in  the  atrium  was  a  fountain,  and  in  the  rear  a  garden  which,  though 
small,  appears  to  have  been  laid  out  with  exquisite  taste. 

The  shops  and  taverns  are  very  interesting,  as  illustrating  distinctly  and  vividly 


baker's  oven,  bread,  and  flour-mills. 

the  domestic  life  of  the  people.  Here  is  a  baker's  shop.  Eighteen  centuries 
ago  the  baker,  having  placed  his  loaves  in  the  oven,  had  closed  the  iron  door,  when 
he  had  to  fly  for  his  life.  A  few  years  ago  the  batch  was  drawn  by  Signor  Fiorelli. 
The  loaves  are  in  shape  just  like  those  sold  at  the  present  day  in  the  neighbouring 
villages  and  in  the  streets  of  Naples.  In  an  eating-house  were  found  raisins,  olives, 
onions,  fish  cooked  in  oil,  and  figs  split  in  two  and  then  skewered  together  :  turning 
into  a  roadside  osteria  at  the  entrance  of  Annunziata,  I  lunched  on  bread  and  fruits 
prepared  in  precisely  the  same  fashion.  In  this  eating-house  is  a  dresser  of  brick- 
work, in  which  are  large  metal  and  earthenware  vessels  for  soup,  with  furnaces  to 
keep  it  warm  and  ladles  to  distribute  it  :  in  a  London  cook-shop  a  precisely 
similar  arrangement  may  be  seen.     Amphorae  of  wine  are  marked  with  the  year  of 

the  vintage,  the  characteristic  quality,  and  the  name  of  the  wine-merchant  from 

147 


DOMESTIC    LIFE    IN    POMPEII. 


whom  they  were  purchased,  just  as  an  EngHsh  vintner  advertises  his  Duff  Gordons 
dry  sherry,  or  his  '47  fruity  'port.  Taverns  were  indicated  by  chequers  on  th^ 
door-post,  or  by  a  sign  painted  on  the  wall.  At  the  sign  of  the  Elephant,  Sittius 
informs  his  customers  that  he  has  "  fitted  it  up  afresh  "  [restituit),  and  that  he  has 
"a  triclinium,  three  beds,  and  every  convenience."  It  has  been  said  that  "our 
first  thought  in  visiting  a  gallery  of  antiquities  is.  How  ancient! —  our  second. 
How  modern!"     Nowhere  is  this  more  true  than  in   Pompeii. 

Amongst  the  most  interesting  remains  discovered  in  the  buried  city  are  the 
graffiti  or  inscriptions.  At  the  time  of  the  eruption,  the  Pompeians  were  busily 
engaged  in  their  municipal  elections,  and  the  partisans  of  the  various  candidates 
scratched  or  painted  their  electioneering  appeals  upon  the  walls  in  a  curiously 


TEPIDARIUM   OF   TfliLIC   BATH. 


modern  fashion.  We  read,  Philippus  beseeches  yoti  to  create  M.  Holconius  Priscus 
Duumvir  of  justice.  Another  inscription  requests  votes  for  Capella,  as  one  of  the 
duumvirs,  A  third  declares  Cneius  Helvius  to  be  worthy  of  the  honour.  Pansa 
seems  to  have  been  the  popular  candidate,  and  his  enthusiastic  supporters  go.  into 
superlatives  in  his  praise,  affirming  him  to  be  most  worthy.  Popidius  had  likewise 
many  friends,  who  commend  him  to  the  voters  on  the  ground  that  he  is  a  modest 
and  illustrious  youth.  Alas,  for  municipal  ambition  !  the  eruption  came,  and 
voters  and  candidates  either  fled  or  perished  before  the  election  was  made. 

In  addition  to  these  electioneering  inscriptions  there  are  many  of  a  more 
personal  and  domestic  character.  A  schoolboy  has  scratched  his  Greek  alphabet 
on  the  walls  of  a  house.     Another  has  inscribed  a  reminiscence  of  the  first  line  of 

the  yEneid,  which  had  been  published  not  very  long  before.     The  spelling  is 

143 


P  0  MPE I A  N-    GR  A  FFI T  I. 


curious  as  illustrating  the  local  pronunciation  of  Latin,  Alma  vihtmque  cano 
Tlo.  .  .  .  On  the  walls  of  shops  and  kitchens,  we  may  read  how  many  pounds  of 
lard,  bunches  of  garlic,  or  flasks  of  wine  had  been  bought ;  how  many  tunics  had 
been  sent  to  the  wash ;  how  much  wool  had  been  given  out  to  be  spun  by  the 
slaves  of  the  household  ;  with  many  another  domestic  and  personal  detail.  We 
discover  without  surprise  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  £Tiiffi It  are  of  an  indecent 
character.  Indeed  a  general  tone  of  impurity  pervades  the  whole  of  the  Pompeian 
remains.  Some  of  the  paintings  are  perfectly  horrible  in  their  licentiousness, 
justifying  the  strong  language  of  an  eloquent  American  divine  : 

"  Scholars  and  artists  have  mourned  for  ages  over  the  almost  universal 
destruction  of  the  works  of  ancient  genius.      I  suppose  that  many  a  second-rate 


GARDEN   AND    FOUNTAINS   OF  THE   HOUSE  OF   LUCRETIUS. 


city,  at  the  time  of  Christ,  possessed  a  collection  of  works  of  surpassing  beauty, 
which  could  not  be  equalled  by  all  the  specimens  now  existing  that  have  yet  been 
discovered.  The  Alexandrian  library  is  believed  to  have  contained  a  greater 
treasure  of  intellectual  riches  than  has  ever  since  been  hoarded  in  a  single  city. 
These,  we  know,  have  all  vanished  from  the  earth.  The  Apollo  Belvedere  and  the 
Venus  de'  Medici  stand  in  almost  solitary  grandeur,  to  remind  us  of  the  perfection 
to  which  the  plastic  art  of  the  ancients  had  attained.  The  Alexandrian  library 
furnished  fuel  for  years  for  the  baths  of  illiterate.  Moslems.  I  used  myself 
frequently  to  wonder  why  it  had  pleased  God  to  blot  out  of  existence  these 
magnificent  productions  of  ancient  genius.  It  seemed  to  me  strange  that  the 
pall  of  oblivion  should  thus  be  thrown  overall  to  which  man,  in  the  flower  of  his 
age,  had  given  birth.  But  the  solution  of  this  mystery  is  found,  I  think,  in  the 
remains  of  Herculaneum  and  Pompeii.     We  there  discover  that  every  work  of 

149 


DISCOVERIES    OF    SKELETONS. 


man  was  so  penetrated  by  corruption,  every  production  of  genius  was  so  defiled 
with  uncleanness,  that  God,'  In  Introducing  a  better  dispensation,  determined 
to  cleanse  the  world  from  the  pollution  of  preceding  ages.  As  when  all  flesh 
had  corrupted  His  way,  He  purified  the  world  by  the  waters  of  a  flood,  so,  when 
genius  had  covered  the  earth  with  images  of  sin.  He  overwhelmed  the  works  of 
ancient  civilisation  with  a  deluge  of  barbarism,  and  consigned  the  most  splendid 
monuments  of  literature  and  art  to  almost  universal  oblivion.  It  was  too  bad 
to  exist ;    and  He  swept  It  all  away  with  the  besom  of  destruction." 

Of  the  Inhabitants  of  Pompeii  thousands  perished.  Many  hand  in  hand 
groped  their  way  through  the  streets,  and  so  escaped  to  the  open  country.  At  the 
chief  gate  there  stood  a  sentinel,  who  sternly  kept  his  post  through  the  thunders 
of  that  dreadful  day.  He  died  in  harness.  Planted  in  his  sentry-box,  he  covered 
his  mouth  with  his  tunic,  and  held  on  against  the  choking  and  sulphurous  shower. 
But  the  ashes  fell  and  fell,  and  finally  filled  the  box,  and  buried  the  soldier  alive, 
still  grasping  his  weapon  in  one  hand  and  veiling  his  mouth  with  the  other.  There, 
after  ages  of  rest,  he  was  found — a  grisly  skeleton  clutching  a  rusty  sword. 

Sad  discoveries  were  made  In  the  street  leading  to  that  gate.  There  were  two 
skeletons  locked  in  close  embrace,  the  teeth  perfect.  Indicating  youth  In  Its  prime  : 
skeletons  of  a  young  man  and  maid.  They  had  fallen  together  in  their  flight,  and 
death  had  wedded  them.  There  was  a  mother  with  her  three  children  hand  In 
hand,  who  tried  vainly  to  outrun  death.  Perhaps  the  mother  singly  might  have 
done  It,  but  she  could  not  leave  her  children.  Food  for  sad  thought  is  furnished 
in  remembering  that  six  hundred  skeletons  have  been  already  exhumed  ! — many 
In  such  positions  and  circumstances  as  to  suggest  very  touching  episodes 
accompanying  the  final  catastrophe.  Of  the  family  of  Diomed,  seventeen  persons 
were  stifled  in  a  wine  cellar  well  stocked  with  amphora;  of  wine,  some  of  which  bore 
the  date  of  the  vintage.  The  fugitives.  In  their  agony  J3f  fear,  stood  all  huddled  In 
a  corner.  One  swooning  girl  fell  forwards  on  to  the  bed  of  ashes  that  had  drifted 
In.     She  left  the  Impress  of  her  bosom  in  the  drift  like  a  seal  in  softened  wax. 

An  interesting  little  circumstance  Is  connected  with  one  of  these  houses. 
The  skeleton  of  a  dove  was  found  in  a  niche  overlooking  the  garden.  Like  the 
sentinel,  she  had  kept  to  her  post,  sat  on  her  nest  through  all  the  storm,  and 
from  beneath  her  was  taken  the  ^gg  she  would  not  leave. 

Jewels  were  found  in  the  atrium  of  Proculus's  house,  but  no  money  was 
discovered.  Those  bearing  it  had  escaped.  Perhaps  not  far ;  for  a  woman  was 
unearthed  in  the  street  hard  by,  who  had  fallen  clutching  a  bag  of  gold.  It  was 
in  connection  with  this  woman  that  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  M.  Florelli's 
discoveries  came  about.  He  had  often  noticed  in  crumbling  off  the  hardened 
ashes  from  the  outworks  of  a  skeleton,  that  the  mass  still  bore  a  cast  of  the  body  and 
limbs  of  the  victim  while  In  the  flesh.  It  will  be  remembered,  that  at  the  eruption 
ashes  fell  like  a  snowdrift  upon  everything,  succeeded  by  sulphurous  showers  and 
torrents  of  mud.  Those  persons,  therefore,  who  succumbed  In  the  street  or  other 
open  places  were  completely  enveloped.     The  drift  shrouded  them  with  a  clinging 


DISCOVERIES    OF   SKELETONS. 


garment  of  scoriae  and  sulphurous  rain  intermingled,  which  took  the  exact  mould 
and  impress  of  their  forms  in  the  attitude  and  terrors  of  the  last  supreme  moment. 
Evaporation  hardened  and  petrified  this  mass  and  kept  it  in  shape.  The  fleshly 
body  within  the  mould  crumbled  away  with  lapse  of  time,  but  the  tell-tale  cavity 
remained  intact.  And  it  is  perfect  to  this  day.  Now  M..  Fiorelli's  object  was  to 
get  access  to  one  of  these  hollows  without  injuring  the  crust.  This  he  did  in 
the  case  of  the  woman  just  mentioned.  Having  cut  away  the  scoriae  as  near 
as  could  safely  be  done,  a  small  aperture  was  made,  into  which  liquid  plaster-of- 
Paris  was  poured  till  the  whole  cavity  was  filled  up.  When  it  had  thoroughly 
hardened,  he  and  his  assistants  carefully  removed  the  last  crust  of  ashes,  and  lo  ! 
the  perfect  cast  and  model  of  a  woman  came  out.     After  eighteen  centuries  the 


ATRIUM  OF  HOUSE  OF  PANZA,    RESTORED. 

dead  form  lay  manifest — the  exact  counterpart  of  the  poor  victim,  moulded  by 
herself,  as  she  fell  struggling  with  the  grim  destroyer.  She  gripped  a  bag  of  money 
and  other  valuables  in  her  hand.  Hurrying  along  the  street,  she  had  tripped  and 
fallen  on  her  left  side.  Her  arm  is  raised  and  twisted.  The  hand,  beautifully 
formed,  is  clutched  as  if  in  despair  :  you  would  say  the  nails  were  entering  the  skin. 
As  for  the  body,  it  is  drawn  together ;  but  the  legs,  which  are  perfectly  moulded, 
seem  to  be  thrust  out  as  if  battling  with  the  encroaching  death.  Her  head-dress 
is  clearly  distinguishable.  The  very  tissue  of  her  garments  is  seen,  and  indeed 
in  parts  the  linen  threads  have  stuck  to  the  mould.  She  had  two  silver  rings  on 
her  finger,  and  to  judge  from  appearances  must  have  been  a  lady  of  some  rank. 
Succeeding  in  this,  M.  Fiorelli  made  casts  of  others  of  the  slain.  There  was 
one  of  a  mother  and  daughter  who  had  apparently  fallen  together  in  the  street. 
The  bodies  lay  close,  the  legs  crossing.     The  plaster  has  united  them  in  one  cast. 


LESSONS    FROM    POMPEII. 


The  signs  of  suffering  are  not  so  manifest  here  as  in  the  other  case.  They  were 
apparently  poor  people.  Tiie  mother  (if  it  were  the  mother)  has  on  her  finger  an 
iron  ring.  Her  left  leg  is  drawn  up  as  if  with  a  spasm  of  pain.  As  for  the  young 
girl,  her  form  perfectly  modelled  without  any  rigidness,  in  the  flush  and  bloom  of 
hearty  youth — fifteen,  perhaps  little  more  than  a  child — impresses  the  beholder 
with  mournful  interest.  She  seems,  poor  thing,  not  to  have  struggled  much  for 
hfe.  One  of  her  hands  is  half  open,  as  if  holding  something,  perhaps  the  veil  that 
she  had  torn  off.  The  texture  of  her  dress  is  exactly  reproduced,  the  stiches  even, 
and  the  sleeves  that  reach  to  her  wrist.  Several  rents  and  holes  here  and  there 
show  the  flesh  beneath.  The  needlework  on  her  sandals  is  there,  and  in  fact  you 
have  in  plaster  the  very  counterpart  of  the  girl  just  as  she  lay  in  the  last  swoon 


CASTS  OF  DEAD   BODIES  OF  TWO  WOMEN. 

seventy  years  after  Christ.  You  have  taken  Death  in  the  very  act.  She  had 
covered  her  face  with  her  tunic  to  keep  out  the  choking  ashes,  and  she  fell  in 
running,  face  to  the  ground.  No  strength  was  left  to  get  up  again.  But  in  the 
effort  to  save  her  young  life  she  put  out  her  arm,  and  her  head  drooped  upon  it, 
and  then  she  died.  The  engraving  is  from  a  photograph  of  these  two  women. 
It  has  been  calculated  that  two  thousand  persons  perished  in  Pompeii  in 
the  terrible  eruption  which  overwhelmed  the  city.  We  know  that  the  great 
Apostle  of  the  Gentiles  had  landed  only  a  few  miles  away  about  twelve  years 
before.  Whether  from  his  lips  or  by  other  means,  any  among  them  had  heard 
the  words  of  eternal  life  we  cannot  tell.  Into  the  dark  and  mysterious  future 
which  awaited  them  beyond  the  grave  we  cannot  look.  But  we  may  apply  to 
ourselves  the  warning  which  our  Lord  deduced  from  a  yet  more  terrible  catas- 
trophe.    He  teaches  us  that  responsibility  is  proportioned  to  privilege,  that  to 


RUINS    OF    P^ESTUM. 


whomsoever  much  has  been  given,  from  them  much  shall  be  required.  Reminding 
those  who  saw  His  mighty  works  and  heard  His  gracious  words  of  the  terrible 
judgment  of  fire  which  had  overwhelmed  the  cities  of  the  plain,  He  warned  them 
that  a  doom  even  more  fearful  awaited  those  who  continued  impenitent  under 
the  ministry  of  the  gospel. 

About  forty  miles  beyond   Pompeii  are  the  ruins  of  Psestum,  of  which  a 
writer  so  little  given  to  enthusiasm  as  Forsyth  says :  "  Taking  into  view  their 


TKMPLE   OF    VESTA   AT   P^STUM. 


immemorial  antiquity,  their  astonishing  preservation,  their  grandeur,  their  bold 
columnar  elevation,  at  once  massive  and  open,  their  severe  simplicity  of  design, 
that  simplicity  in  which  art  generally  begins,  and  to  which  after  a  thousand 
revolutions  of  ornament  it  again  returns  ;  taking,  I  say,  all  into  one  view,  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  call  these  the  most  impressive  monuments  that  I  ever  beheld  on  earth." 
The  route  thither  is  one  of  rare  interest  and  beauty.  The  railroad  as  far  as 
Vietri  winds  along  a  valley  from  which  the  mountains  rise  in  grand  and  massive 
forms.  Picturesque  towns  and  villages — La  Cava,  Nocera,  and  others— are 
passed.     A  rapid  stream,  turning  innumerable  waterwheels,  gives  diversity  to 


AMALFL 


the  scene.     A  rich  semi-tropical  vegetation  extends  far  up  the   mountain  sides 
The  inhabitants,  as  yet  little  affected  by  the  tide  of  tourists  which  the  railway 


AMALKt,    FROM    THE   TKRRACE   OK   THK   SUl'l'RESSEI)   CONVENT. 


brings,  retain  their  old  usages  and  old  costumes  almost  unchanged.     Here,  as 
throughout  the  Maremma,  labourers  from  the   Abruzzi  may  be  seen  celebrating 


VIRGIL'S  tomb   and   the  grotto  of  POSILIPPO,    near   NAPLES. 


AMALFI    AND    PAiSTUM. 


the  ingathering  of  the  harvest  with  songs  and  dances  which  have  come  down 
from  a  remote  antiquity,  and  bear  unmistakable  traces  of  the  pagan  festivities 
in  honour  of  Bacchus  and  Ceres. 

At  Vietri  the  Gulf  of  Salerno  is  reached,  and  the  broad  blue  Mediterranean 
opens  before  us.  From  this  point  a  charming  road  winds  along  the  coast  to  the 
right  leading  to  Amalfi.  It  resembles  in  its  general  features  the  finest  parts  of  the 
Riviera,  between  Nice  and  Genoa  ;  but  even  the  famous  Corniche  Road  falls  far 
short  of  it  in  grandeur.  Even  in  this  district  of  Elysian  beauty  I  know  of  nothing 
so  beautiful.  He  who  has  seen  the  sun  rise  or  set  from  the  terrace  of  the  old 
Capuchin  convent  on  the  heights  above  Amalfi  will  never  forget  the  glory  of  the 
scene.  Mountains  on  one  side,  the  Mediterranean  on  the  other,  between  them 
a  zone  of  rocky  headlands  and  silver  sands,  groves  of  orange  and  citron,  with 

"  A  i^'ff  white  villages 
Scattered  above,  below,  some  in  the  clouds, 
Some  on  the  margin  of  the  dark  blue  sea, 
And  glittering  in  the  lemon-groves,  announce 
The  region  of  Amalfi," 

Psestum  stands,  or  rather  stood,  across  the  bay,  and  may  be  reached  either 
by  boat  or  by  returning  to  Vietri,  and  proceeding  thence  through  Salerno. 
The  approach  by  sea  is  most  impressive.  The  temples  stand  in  solitary,  solemn 
grandeur.  The  city  above  which  they  rose  has  disappeared.  A  few  poor  houses 
inhabited  by  peasants  are  all  the  dwellings  that  occupy  the  site  of  Poseidonia, 
the  once  powerful  and  wealthy  city  of  Neptune.  Massive  walls  built  of  huge 
blocks  of  travertine,  with  their  towers  and  gateways  almost  entire,  enclose  a  vast 
empty  space,  which  at  the  dawn  of  modern  history  was  thronged  with  busy  life. 
The  marshy  soil  now  reeks  with  malaria.  The  port  is  choked  up  with  mud  and 
sand.  Herds  of  buffaloes  wander  to  and  fro  across  the  waste,  and  add  to  the 
desolation  of  the  scene.  Three  stately  temples — the  most  perfect  relics  of 
Greek  architecture  except  those  of  Athens — are  all  that  remain  to  attest  the 
magnificence  which  existed  here  when  Rome  was  but  an  unwalled  village. 

The  origin  of  Poseidonia  is  lost  in  a  remote  antiquity.  In  the  wars  with 
Pyrrhus  it  fell  under  the  power  of  the  Romans.  But  so  fondly  did  its  inhabitants 
cherish  the  memory  of  their  departed  greatness  that  an  annual  fast  was  kept 
to  bewail  their  fallen  state.  Sacked  by  the  Saracens  in  the  ninth  century,  and 
its  ruins  plundered  by  the  Normans,  two  centuries  later,  to  build  the  cathedral 
of  Salerno,  it  has  gradually  crumbled  into  dust  and  disappeared. 

Returning  from  Naples  to  Rome,  the  traveller  passes  through  a  district  of 
the  deepest  interest.  Almost  every  town  and  village  has  been  the  scene  of  some 
memorable  event,  or  is  associated  with  some  illustrious  name.  The  railway 
runs  through  or  near  Capua,  Monte  Cassino,  with  its  famous  monastery,  Alatri, 
Aquino,  Arpino,  Velletri,  and  other  towns,  familiar  as  "  household  words  "  to 
classical  students.     The  post-road  crosses  the   Pontine  Marshes,  following  the 


NA  PLES     TO     RO  ME. 


line    of  the    old    Appian    Way,    and    passes  through    Foro   Appio,   which  has 
retained  its  name  almost  unchanged  from  apostolic  times. 

The  coast-line  is  studded  with  the  remains  of  Roman  villas.  Those  about 
Gaeta  are  especially  interesting.  Virgil,  Horace,  and  Cicero  have  described  the 
scenery  and  celebrated  the  pleasures  of  residence  here.      Local  antiquaries,  with 


FOUNTAIN   AT   MOLA  Dl   GAETA,    WITH   THE   BAY   AND   CASTLE. 

great  plausibility,  have  identified  it  with  one  of  the  most  familiar  incidents  in 
the  Odyssey — that  in  which  Ulysses  meets  the  daughter  of  the  king  of  the 
Laestrygonians ;  and  Virgil  makes  it  the  scene  of  the  death  and  burial  of  the 
nurse  of  ^neas.  In  modern  times  the  Castle  of  Gaeta  has  been  the  strongest 
fortress  of  the  Bourbon  kings  of  Naples;  and  here,  in  1850,  Pius  ix.  found 
refuge  on  his  flight  from  Rome. 


FLORENCE,    PISA,    AND    GENOA. 


yj.'pH^j^i^i;,  fip^,  ^jjp  <\m<)^- 


FEW  cities  in  the  world  combine  more  numerous 
and  more  varied  sources  of  interest  than 
Florence.  Seated  on  the  banks  of  the  Arno,  and 
surrounded  by  an  amphitheatre  of  mountains,  it 
possesses  natural  beauties  of  no  common  order : 

"  Girt  by  her  theatre  of  hills,  she  reaps 
Her  corn  and  wine  and  oil,  and  Plenty  leaps 
To  laughing  life,  with  her  redundant  horn. 
Along  the  banks,  where  smiling  Arno  sleeps, 
Was  modem  Luxury  of  Commerce  born, 
And  buried  Learning  rose  redeemed  to  a  new  morn." 

Its  public  edifices — churches,  palaces,  campaniles,  bridges — were  designed  or 
adorned  by  the  greatest  artists  of  the  renaissance,  and  are  worthy  of  the  genius 
of  their  builders.  The  treasures  of  art  in  the  Pitti  and  Uffizi  galleries  may 
vie  with  those  of  Rome,  and  in  some  respects  surpass  them.  The  historical 
associations  of  Florence  are  of  the  deepest  interest,  abounding  in  stirring 
incidents  and  fruitful  in  political  lessons.  Amongst  her  citizens  are  enrolled 
some  of  the  greatest  names  of  Europe — Savonarola,  Dante,  Boccaccio,  Giotto, 
Fra  Angelico,  Michael  Angelo,  Galileo,  the  Medici,  Macchiavelli,  with  a  host 
of  others  eminent  in  art,  science,  literature,  philosophy,  and  religion.  And 
if  Rome  be  the  ecclesiastical  and  political,  Florence  may  justly  claim  to  be 
the  intellectual  capital  of  Italy. 

Amongst  the  many  magnificent  views  of  the  city,  the  Val  d'Arno,  and  the 
surrounding  Apennines,  afforded  by  the  hills  which  rise  above  Florence,  it  is 

i6i 


FLORENCE,     FROM    SAN    MINI  A  TO. 


difficult  to  say  which  is  the  finest.  Two  or  three  hnger  in  the  memory  as  of 
unsurpassed  beauty.  Stand  on  the  terrace  of  San  Miniato  before  sunrise  on 
a  winter's  morning.  Through  the  clear,  keen  frosty  air  the  snow-crowned 
mountains  stretch  away  to  the  horizon  on  every  side.  Along  the  valley  "  the 
river  glideth  at  his  own  sweet  will."  The  city,  with  its  domes,  and  towers,  and 
belfries,  seems  sleeping  in  stately  beauty.  Then  a  flush  of  light  and  colour 
gleams  upon  the  cold  white  summits  of  the  mountains  as  the  sun  rises  above 
the  horizon.  The  grey  tones  of  the  landscape  disappear  in  the  bright  morning 
light,  except  where  the  olive  groves  retain  them  ;  and  even  here  innumerable 
white-walled  villas  relieve  the  sombre  hue.  The  marbles  of  Giotto's  wonderful 
campanile  flash  and  sparkle  in  the  morning  light.  The  faint  veil  of  mist 
which  lay  over  the  Arno  disappears,  and  the  river  flows  on  rejoicingly.     Songs 


■:::^^:'"^^k^<m. 


W^  ■ 


W^"-' 


AVENUE   IN    BOBOLI   GARDKNS. 


and  laughter  resound  from  the  peasantry  flocking  into  the  city  with  their 
country  produce.  Enchanted  with  the  view,  we  pronounce  with  emphasis  the 
name  by  which   every  Florentine  calls  his  beloved  city,  Firenze  la  bella. 

Different,  but  very  beautiful,  is  the  view  from  the  Boboli  Gardens.  They 
lie  behind  the  Palazzo  Pitti,  formerly  the  palace  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany, 
and  the  residence  of  the  king  during  the  few  years  that  Florence  was  the  capital 
of  Italy.  Long  avenues  of  trees,  walks  between  thick,  high  walls  of  box  and 
other  evergreens,  terraces,  grottoes,  waterfalls,  lakes,  statues,  and  parterres  gay 
with  flowers  cover  the  hill-side.  They  have  something  of  the  formal  and 
artificial  style  of  gardening  which  prevailed  at  the  time  when  they  were  designed 
(1550);  but  the  rich,  luxuriant  vegetation  and  the  undulations  of  the  ground 
prevent  the  appearance  of  stifl'ness,  and  secure  a  charming  variety.     To  lie  on 


FLORENCE,     FROM    THE    BOBOLI    GARDENS    AND    FIESOLE. 


a  sultry  afternoon  under  the  cool  green  shade  of  some  mighty  forest  tree,  whilst 
the  air  is  filled  with  the  sound  of  falling  waters,  and  the  song  of  birds,  and  the 
fragrance  of  the  flowers  from  which  Florence  takes  its  name,  affords  a  most 
agreeable  experience  of  the  dolce  far  niente  in  which  the  Italian  delights.  The 
city  is  seen  through  a  line  of  solemn  cypresses  which  stand  out  against  the 
dazzling  walls  and  towers  beyond.  The  Apennines,  dotted  over  with  monas- 
teries and  churches,  towns  and  villas,  form  a  noble  background  to  the  whole. 

But  perhaps  the  view  from  the  Villa  Nicolini,  or  that  from  Fiesole,  would 
enlist  the  greatest  number  of  admirers.  And  certainly  nothing  can  be  finer  than 
the  city  and  the  Val  d' Arno  as  seen  from  either  of  these  points,  especially  in  the 
evening  when  the  long  shadows  stretch  across  the  landscape  and  all  nature  is 


GROTTO    IN    BOBOLI    GARDL.\o. 


sinking  into  repose.  Even  Hallam,  usually  so  cold  and  precise,  glows  into 
eloquent  enthusiasm  as  he  describes  the  view  from  the  gardens  of  a  villa  built 
by  the  elder  Cosmo  (now  known  as  the  Villa  Spence,  after  its  English  occupant). 
He  is  speaking  of  Lorenzo  the  Magnificent,  whose  favourite  residence  it  was  : 

"  In  a  villa  overhanging  the  towers  of  Florence,  on  the  steep  slope  of  that 
lofty  hill  crowned  by  the  mother  city,  the  ancient  Fiesole,  in  gardens  which 
Tully  might  have  envied,  with  Ficino,  Landino,  and  Politian  at  his  side,  he 
delighted  his  hours  of  leisure  with  the  beautiful  visions  of  Platonic  philosophy, 
for  which  the  summer  stillness  of  an  Italian  sky  appears  the  most  congenial 
accompaniment. 

"  Never  could  the  sympathies  of  the  soul  with  outward  nature  be  more 
finely  touched  ;  never  could  more  striking  suggestions  be  presented  to  the 
philosopher  and  the  statesman.     Florence  lay  beneath  them,  not  with  all  the 


i6s 


FLORENCE     IN     THE     DA  VS     OF    THE    MEDICI. 

magnificence  that  the  later  Medici  have  given  her,  but,  thanks  to  the  piety  of 
former  times,  presenting  alm'ost  as  varied  an  outHne  to  the  sky.  One  man,  the 
wonder  of  Cosmo's  age,  Brunelleschi,  had  crowned  the  beautiful  city  with  the 
vast  dome  of  its  cathedral,  a  structure  unthought  of  in  Italy  before,  and  rarely 
since  surpassed.  It  seemed,  amidst  clustering  towers  of  inferior  churches,  an 
emblem  of  the  Catholic  hierarchy  under  its  supreme  head.     Round  this  were 


FLORENCK,    FRONf   THE    I'ORl  A  SAN   MCOT-0. 

numbered,  at  unequal  heights,  the  Baptistery,  with  its  gates  worthy  of  Paradise  ; 
the  tall  and  richly  decorated  belfry  of  Giotto ;  the  church  of  the  Carmine,  with 
the  frescoes  of  Masaccio,  those  of  Santa  Maria  Novella,  beautiful  as  a  bride, 
of  Santa  Croce,  second  only  in  magnificence  to  the  cathedral,  and  of  St.  Mark  ; 
the  San  Spirito,  another  great  monument  of  the  genius  of  Brunelleschi  ;  the 
numerous  convents  that  rose  within  the  walls  of  Florence,  or  were  scattered 
immediately  about  them.  From  these  the  eye  might  turn  to  the  trophies  of 
a  republican  government  that  was  rapidly  giving  way  before  the  citizen  prince 


FLORENCE    IN    THE    DAYS    OF    THE    MEDICI. 


who  now  surveyed  them  ;  the  Palazzo  Vecchio,  in  which  the  signiory  of  Florence 
held  their  councils  raised  by  the  Guelph  aristocracy,  the  exclusive  but  not 
tyrannous  faction  that  long  swayed  the  city ;  or  the  new  and  unfinished  palace 
which  Brunelleschi  had  designed  for  one  of  the  Pitti  family,  before  they  fell, 
as  others  had  already  done  in  the  fruitless  struggle  against  the  house  of  Medici, 
itself  destined  to  become  the  abode  of  the  victorious  race,  and  to  perpetuate, 
by  retaining  its  name,  the  revolutions  that  had  raised  them  to  power. 


"  The  prospect  from  an  elevation  of  a  great  city  in  its  silence  is  one  of 
the  most  impressive  as  well  as  beautiful  we  ever  behold.  But  far  more  must 
it  have  brought  home  seriousness  to  the  mind  of  one  who,  by  the  force  of 
events,  and  the  generous  ambition  of  his  family,  and  his  own,  was  involved  in 
the  dangerous  necessity  of  governing  without  the  right,  and  as  far  as  might  be 
without  the  semblance  of  power ;  one  who  knew  the  vindictive  and  unscrupulous 
hostility  which,  at  home  and  abroad,  he  had  to  encounter.  If  thoughts  like 
these  could  bring  a  cloud  over  the  brow  of  Lorenzo,  unfit  for  the  object  he 
sought  in  that  retreat,  he  might  restore  its  serenity  by  other  scenes  which  his 
garden   commanded.      Mountains  bright  with  various    hues,  and   clothed  with 

wood,   bounded    the   horizon,   and,  on    most  sides,  at   no  great  distance ;    but 

.67 


ILLUSTRIOUS    FLO  REN  TINE  S. 


embosomed  in  these  were  other  villas  and  domains  of  his  own  ;  while  the  level 
country  bore  witness  to  his  agricultural  improvements,  the  classic  diversion  of 
a  statesman's  cares.  The  same  curious  spirit  which  led  him  to  fill  his  garden 
at  Careggi  with  exotic  flowers  of  the  East— the  first  instance  of  a  botanical 
collection  in  Europe — had  introduced  a  new  animal  from  the  same  regions. 
Herds  of  buffaloes,  since  naturalized  in  Italy,  whose  dingy  hide,  bent  neck, 
curved  horns,  and  lowering  aspect  contrasted  with  the  greyish  hue  and  full  mild 
eye  of  the  Tuscan  oxen,  pastured  in  the  valley  down  which  the  yellow  Arno 
steals  silently  through  its  long  reaches  to  the  sea."'-' 

Local    tradition    points    to    this    villa  just  below  Fiesole  as  that  to  which 

Lorenzo  retired  in  his  last  illness,  and  was 
visited  at  his  own  request  by  Savonarola,  t 
The  accounts  of  what  passed  in  the  death- 
chamber  are  somewhat  contradictory  and 
vague.  This  much,  however,  is  certain, 
that  Savonarola  insisted  upon  the  ne- 
cessity of  faith  and  repentance,  adding 
that  they  must  bring  forth  fruits  in  those 
who  truly  feel  them,  and  that  justice  is 
the  firstfruit  of  all  true  faith.  He  there- 
fore insisted  upon  the  dying  man  making 
such  restitution  as  he  could  to  those 
whom  he  had  wronged  during  his  life. 
One  account  says  that  Lorenzo  gave  all 
the  evidence  of  sincerity  which  was  re- 
quired, and  that  Savonarola  prayed  with 


SAVONAROLA,  AFTER  THE  PORTRAIT  IN  SAN  MARCO. 


him,  and  gave  him  his  blessing.  The 
other  narrative  afiirms  that  he  turned  his 
face  to  the  wall  in  sullen  silence,  and  after  waiting  for  a  while,  Savonarola 
left  the  room  to  return  no  more. 

The  convent  of  San  Marco,  in  which  Savonarola  lived  during  his  protracted 
conflict  with  Rome,  stands  almost  unchanged  from  his  day.  The  walls  are 
covered  with  exquisite  frescoes  by  Era  Angelico,  an  artist  of  so  devout  a  spirit 
that  he  is  said  always  to  have  painted  on  his  knees.  In  the  cell  occupied  by 
Savonarola  are  shown  his  Bible,  the  margin  filled  with  annotations  in  his  own 
hand,  and  a  volume  of  his  sermons.  The  writing  is  remarkably  small  and 
delicate,  contrasting  strangely  with  the  vehement  and  passionate  style  of  his 
eloquence.  The  following  extracts  from  his  sermons  will  serve  to  illustrate 
the  severity  of  his  invectives  against  the  corruptions  of  the  papal  church,  and 
his  clear  perception  of  the  main  truths  of  the  gospel : 

*  Hallam's  History  of  Literature. 

f  In  this  case  local  tradition  appears  to  be  at  fault.     It  was  in  his  neighbouring  villa  at  Careggi, 
just  outside  the  Porta  San  Gallo,  that  the  interview  took  place. 

i68 


SAVONAROLA. 


"  The  primitive    church  was    constructed  of  living  stones,   Jesus   Christ 
Himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone.     It  was  then  a  very  heaven  upon  earth. 
Now,  alas !  how  changed  the  scene  !     The  devil,  through  the  instrumentality 
of  wicked  prelates,  has  destroyed  this  temple  of  God.     The  church  is  shaken 
to  its  foundations.     No  more  are  the  prophets   remembered  ;  the  apostles  are 
no  longer  reverenced  ;  the  columns  of  the  church  strew  the  ground  because  the 
foundations  are  destroyed— in  other  words,  because  the  evangelists  are  rejected. 
The  teachers  who  should  preach  the  gospel  to  the  people  are  no  longer  to  be 
found.     The  church,  once  so  justly  honoured,  has  been  remoulded  by  wicked 
prelates  and  rulers  into  a  church  according  to  their  own  fashion.     This  is  the 
modern  church.     It  is  not  built  with  living  stones.     Within    it  are  not  found 
Christians  rooted  in  that  living  faith  which  works  by  love.      In  outward  cere- 
monies   it   is    not    deficient.      Its    sacred    rites    are    celebrated    with    splendid 
vestments,  rich  hangings,  golden  candelabra,  and  chalices  encrusted  with  gems. 
You  may  see  its  prelates  at  the  altar  arrayed  in  jewelled  vestments  stiff  with 
gold,  chanting  beautiful  masses,  accompanied  vnth  such  voices,  such  music,  that 
you  are  astonished.     You  cannot  doubt  that  they  are  men  of  the  utmost  holiness 
and  gravity.     You  cannot  suppose  that  such  men  can  be  in  error  ;  and  are  ready 
to  believe  that  whatever  they  say  or  do  must  be  right  as  the  gospel  itself     But 
on  such  husks  as  these  its  members  are  fed.     Yet  they  say  that  the  church  of 
Christ  was  never  so  flourishing  as   now.     The  primitive  bishops  are  declared 
to  have  hardly  deserved  the  name  in  comparison  with  the  men  who  now  bear  it. 
It  is  true.     They  were  poor  and  humble  men,  who  could   not  boast  of  great 
revenues  and  rich  abbeys,  like  their  successors.     They  had  neither  mitres  nor 
chalices  of  gold.     If  they  had  them,  they  were  ready  to  sacrifice  them  for  the 
necessities  of  the  poor ;  whereas  the  bishops  now-a-days  extort  from  the  poor 
the  meagre  pittance  which  their  necessities  require,  in  order  to  purchase  these 
splendours.     In  the  primitive  church  the  chalices  were  of  wood,  the  bishops  of 
gold.     Now  the  church  has  prelates  of  wood  and  chalices  of  gold.     St.  Thomas 
Aquinas  was   one  day  addressed  by  a  great  prelate  like   those    I    have  been 
describing,  who  held  in  his  hands  two  golden  basins  full   of  ducats.     'See,' 
said  he,  *  Master  Thomas,  the  church  can   no  longer  say.  Silver  and  gold  have 
I  none.'     'True,'  replied  he,  *  neither  can  it  use  the  words  which  follow  :   In 
the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  rise  up  and  walk.'     Rise,   Lord,  and  liberate 
Thy  church  from  the  power  of  demons  and  tyrants,  from  the  hands  of  wicked 
prelates.     Hast  Thou  forgotten  Thy  church  ?    Dost  Thou  no  longer  hear  ?    She 
is  still  Thy  bride.     She  is  still  the  same  for  which  Thou  didst  humble  Thyself, 
and  assume  our  nature,  and  suffer  reproach  and  shed  Thy  blood  upon  the  cross. 
Come,  Lord,  for  her  deliverance — come  and  punish   those  godless  men  ;  con- 
found and  humble  them,  that  we  may  peaceably  serve  Thee." 

The  effect  of  such  apostrophes  and  appeals  as  these,  delivered  with  impas- 
sioned fervour  to  an  enthusiastic  and  excitable  Italian  audience,  may  be  imagined. 
We  can  easily  understand  how  readily  such  an  audience  would  respond  to  them. 


ILLUSTRIOUS    FLORENTINES. 


The  following  passage,  in  a  very  different  style,  is  from  the  same  course  of 
sermons.  He  has  been  descanting  on  the  inability  of  the  unregenerate  soul  to 
comprehend  the  love  of  Christ,  or  "  to  participate  in  the  feeling  which  prompted 
Paul  to  exclaim,  *  I  count  all  things  but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge 
of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord.'  "  "  I  will  cheerfully  endure  all  things  for  the  sake 
of  that  redeeming  love  which  makes  all  other  things  sweet  and  pleasant 
to    me.     This    is    sufficient   for   me,    and    fills    up    all    my    desires.        This    is 

my  exceeding  great  reward.  If  I 
possessed  all  the  world,  but  had  no 
part  in  Christ,  I  should  be  utterly 
destitute.  But  if  I  possess  Thee, 
O  my  Saviour,  and  nothing  else  be- 
sides, I  possess  in  Thee  everything ; 
because  Thou  art  *  all,  and  in  all.' 
In  Thee  is  the  sum  of  all  good  ;  out 
of  Thee  is  no  real  good.  In  Thee 
are  riches  incorruptible  and  eternal  ; 
in  Thee  honour  and  glory  true  and 
imperishable ;  in  Thee  health  and 
beauty  free  from  change  or  decay ; 
in  Thee  is  knowledge  without  error, 
pleasure  without  bitterness,  light 
without  darkness,  life  without  death, 
good  without  admixture  of  evil. 
Truly  it  is  good  for  me  to  draw  nigh 
unto  God.  I  give  myself,  O  blessed 
Jesus,  for  ever  unto  Thee." 

We  cannot  wonder  that,  under 
such  rulers  as  the  church  then  had, 
the  fearless  preacher  was  persecuted 
to  the  death.  He  was  strangled  and 
burnt  in  the  Piazza  del  Gran  Duca, 
in  front  of  the  Palazzo  Vecchio  and 
the  court  of  the  Signiory,  where  he  had  for  some  years  before  exercised  such 
a  mighty  influence  over  the  Florentines."'    • 

In  the  long  list  of  illustrious  Florentines,  the  name  of  Dante  holds  the  first 
place.  He,  like  Savonarola,  thundered  out  his  denunciations  of  the  corruptions 
of  the  Papacy,  and  like  him,  too,  endured  the  bitterness  of  persecution  and  exile. 
Though  living  six  centuries  ago,  his  birthplace  is  still  pointed  out ;  and  the  stone 
bench  on  which  he  used  to  sit  is  an  object  of  reverential  pride  to  his  fellow- 
citizens.     It  is  in  the    Piazza   del    Duomo,  and  looks  upon  the  cathedral,  the 

*  For  details  of  the  life  and  martyrdom  of  this  illustrious  man,   see  a  biographical  tract  published 
by  the  Religious  Tract  Society,  entitled  Savonarola^  the  Florentine  Reformer. 
170 


THE   PALAZZO   VECCHIO. 


DANTE. 


Campanile  of  Giotto,  and  the  Baptistery.  His  portrait  by  Giotto  has  recently 
been  discovered  on  the  walls  of  the  Bargello.  It  represents  a  face  of  singular 
delicacy,  beauty,  and  force.  Though  some  doubts  have  been  thrown  upon  its 
authenticity,  the  general  current  of  opinion  is  strongly  in  favour  of  its  being  a 
genuine  and  original  portrait  of  the  great  poet.  Driven  into  banishment  by  his 
foes,  he  endured,  as  he  tells  us,  the  hard- 
ship of  climbing  the  stairs  of  strangers, 
and  the  bitterness  of  eating  the  bread  of 
patrons.  Buried  at  Ravenna,  his  country- 
men, repenting  of  their  hostility,  begged 
that  his  ashes  might  be  restored  to  them  : 
but  their  prayers  were  refused.  How 
fondly  he  cherished  the  memory  of  his 
birthplace  is  evident  on  almost  every  page 
of  his  great  poem  ;  for  amidst  his  denuncia- 
tion of  the  follies  and  vices  of  the  Floren- 
tines, he  dwells  with  loving  minuteness  on 
all  the  details  of  the  varied  scenery  and 
architecture  of  the  ungrateful  city  which 
had  cast  him  forth. 

Dante  may  justly  be  classed  with  Sa- 
vonarola among  "  the  Reformers  before  the 
Reformation."  Not  content  with  scourging 
the  vices  of  the  clergy,  the  corruptions  of 
the  church,  and  the  worldly  ambition  of  the 
pontiffs,  he  displays  considerable  knowledge 
of  the  Scriptures,  and  of  evangelical  truth 
in  its  scholastic  forms.  Thus,  in  the  7th  canto  of  the  Paradiso,  Beatrice  is 
represented  as  explaining  the  mode  of  redemption  by  the  atonement  of  Christ  : 

"  Adam,  submitting  not  that  God  should  place 

A  salutary  curb  upon  his  will, 

Condemned  himself,  and  with  him  all  his  race  ; 
Who  thence,  infirm  and  weak,  e'en  from  their  birth. 

For  ages  lay  in  error  grovelling,  till 

The  Word  of  God  descended  upon  earth. 
Then  was  the  nature,  that  rebellious  strove 

Against  its  Maker,  to  His  person  joined 

By  the  sole  act  of  His  eternal  Love." 

There  was  no  way  of  ransom  and  restoration  save  by  the  exercise  of  Divine  mercy 
and  Divine  justice.  The  exercise  of  mercy  alone  would  have  left  just  punish- 
ment unfulfilled  ;  the  exercise  of  justice  would  have  involved  all  mankind  in 
merciless  misery. 

"Behoved  it  then  that  God  should  lead  again 
His  creature  to  pure  life  by  his  own  ways : — 
Either  I  say  by  one,  or  by  the  twain  (Justice  and  Mercy). 


PORTRAIT  OF  DANTE. 

(From  the  Picture  by  Giotto.) 


ILL  US  TRIO  US    FLORENTINES. 


But,  since  the  work  is  deemed  of  greater  worth 
The  more  the  Agent's  goodness  it  displays, 
And  manifests  the  heart  that  gave  it  birth, 

The  Good  Supreme,  whose  stamp  benign  on  all 
His  works  is  written,  chose  the  twofold  way 
Your  fallen  race  from  misery  to  recall. 

Nor  in  the  one  or  other,  since  the  time 
The  first  sun  shone  unto  the  latest  day, 
Hath  been,  or  shall  be,  project  so  sublime. — 

Giving  Himself  a  ransom  for  mankind. 
His  bounty  God  more  evidently  showed 
Than  if  He  merely  had  a  pardon  signed. 

And  every  other  mode  had  wholly  failed, 
As  short  of  Justice,  if  the  Son  of  God 
Had  not  in  flesh  His  God-head  humbly  veiled." 


S        '       V      -       F  >- 

IVRA/tCNAFCI  lIAESVPER05PHLECeONIT;\LACVSQi 
IV5TRAND0CCC1NIV0LVERV  NT  FATA  QVOSQ.V  E 
SEDQ.VlAPARSCES5ITMELtORIBVSHOSPITACASTPI< 
AClDREMaVESWAAPETIITFELICIOR.AS  IRIS 
HI C C  L  AVDOR DA NTES  PATRll  5  EXTOR M  SAB  OR  I S 
0\  f:  M  GE  NJ  V I T  PARVT  FlDH  ENT I A  Mat  ER  AA^bR 


lOMH   OF    DANTE   AT   RAVENNA. 


Amongst  the  most  illustrious  of  Florentines  was  Michael  Angelo.  Painter, 
sculptor,  architect,  civil  and  military  engineer,  and  poet,  he  was  one  of  the  most 
variously  accomplished  men  who  ever  lived  ;  and  In  every  one  of  these  depart- 
ments he  was  great.  Nothing  that  came  forth  from  his  hands  was  mean  or 
poor.  His  faults  were  those  of  superabundant  strength  and  force.  St.  Peter's 
at  Rome  Is  one  amongst  the  many  buildings  which  display  his  power  as  an 


architect.  The  paintings  In  the  Sistine  Chapel  have  already  been  referred  to 
as  illustrations  of  his  genius  as  a  painter.  As  a  sculptor  he  is  perhaps  un- 
rivalled since  the  palmy  days  of  Greece  and  Rome.  In  the  great  engineering 
works  of  his  time  his  advice  and  co-operation  were  eagerly  sought,  both  in  peace 
and  war.  That  he  is  less  known  as  a  poet  is  mainly  due  to  the  fact  that  his 
sonnets  are  often  mystical  in  thought  and  obscure  in  expression.  The  following, 
however,  translated  by  Wordsworth,  will  show  how  pure  and  devout  was  the 
spirit  which  pervaded  his  writings  and  was  exemplified  in  his  life : 

"  TO   THE   SUPREME    BEING. 

"  The  prayers  I  make  will  then  be  sweet  indeed, 

If  Thou  the  spirit  give  by  which  I  pray  : 

My  unassisted  heart  is  barren  clay, 
Which  of  its  native  self  can  nothing  feed : 
Of  good  and  pious  works  Thou  art  the  seed, 

Which  quickens  only  where  Thou  say'st  it  may. 

Unless  Thou  show  to  us  Thine  own  true  way, 
No  man  can  find  it  :  Father  !  Thou  must  lead. 
Do  Thou,  then,  breathe  those  thoughts  into  my  mind 

By  which  such  virtue  may  in  me  be  bred 

That  in  Thy  holy  footsteps  I  may  tread  ; 
The  fetters  of  my  tongue  do  Thou  unbind, 
That  I  may  have  the  power  to  sing  of  Thee, 
And  sound  Thy  praises  everlastingly." 

But  the  briefest  possible  summary  of  the  lives  of  the  illustrious  men  who 
were  Florentine  by  birth  or  adoption  would  demand  a  volume.  We  hasten  to 
mention  some  of  the  buildings  which  adorn  the  Athens  of  Italy.  Chief  among 
its  ecclesiastical  edifices  is  the  magnificent  group  composed  of  the  Duomo,  the 
Campanile  of  Giotto,  and  the  Baptistery.  The  interior  of  the  cathedral  is  at 
first  view  disappointing.  The  sombre,  colourless  walls,  the  dim  light,  and  the 
almost  entire  absence  of  enrichment  or  decoration,  have  a  meagre  effect.  But 
by  degrees  the  simple  purity  of  the  lines,  and  the  grand  sweep  of  the  dome, 
impress  the  spectator.  The  richly  jewelled  windows,  which  are  overlooked  at 
first  from  their  smallness,  soon  attract  the  eye  and  add  to  the  general  eftect. 
The  dome,  which  is  the  largest  in  the  world,  suggested  that  of  St.  Peter's.  As 
Michael  Angelo  passed  it  on  his  way  to  undertake  the  erection  of  the  great 
basilica  at  Rome,  he  is  reported  to  have  looked  up  to  it  and  said,  "  Like  you 
I  will  not  be ;  better  I  cannot  be." 

At  one  corner  of  the  cathedral  stands  the  Campanile  of  Giotto — the  pride 
of  Florence.  Mr.  Ruskin  has  described  it  so  admirably,  that  we  cannot  do 
better  than  quote  his  words  : 

"  The  characteristics  of  Power  and  Beauty  occur  more  or  less  in  different 
buildings,  some  in  one  and  some  in  another.  But  altogether,  and  all  in  their 
highest  possible  relative  degrees,  they  exist,  as  far  as  I  know,  only  in  one 
building  in  the  world — the  Campanile  of  Giotto,  at  Florence.  ...  I  remember 
well  how,  when  a  boy,  I  used  to  despise  that   Campanile,  and  think  it  meanly 


THE    CAMPANILE    OF    GIOTTO. 


smooth  and  finished.  But  I  have  since  lived  beside  it  many  a  day,  and  looked 
out  upon  it  from  my  windows  by  sunlight  and  moonlight,  and  I  shall  not  soon 
forget  how  profound  and  gloomy  appeared  to  me  the  savageness  of  the  Northern 
Gothic,  when  I  afterwards  stood,  for  the  first  time,  beneath  the  front  of  Salisbury. 
The  contrast  is  indeed  strange,  if  it  could  be  quickly  felt,  between  the  rising  of 
those  grey  walls  out  of  their  quiet  swarded  space,  like  dark  and  barren  rocks 
out  of  a  green  lake,  with  their  rude,  mouldering,  rough-grained  shafts,  and  triple 
lights,  without  tracery  or  other  ornament  than  the  martins'  nests  in  the  height 
of  them,  and  that  bright,  smooth,  sunny  surface  of  glowing  jasper,  those  spiral 


THE    nrOMO    AND    CAMI'AMl.K. 


shafts  and  fairy  traceries,  so  white,  so  faint,  so  crystalHne,  that  their  slight 
shapes  are  hardly  traced  in  darkness  on  the  pallor  of  the  Eastern  sky,  that 
serene  height  of  mountain  alabaster,  coloured  like  a  morning  cloud,  and  chased 
like  a  sea-shell.  And  if  this  be,  as  I  believe  it,  the  model  and  mirror  of  perfect 
architecture,  is  there  not  something  to  be  learned  by  looking  back  to  the  early 
life  of  him  who  raised  it  ?  I  said  that  the  Power  of  human  mind  had  its  growth 
in  the  Wilderness;  much  more  must  the  love  and  the  conception  of  that  beauty, 
whose  every  line  and  hue  we  have  seen  to  be,  at  the  best,  a  faded  image  of 
God's  daily  work,  and  an  arrested  ray  of  some  star  of  creation,  be  given  chiefly 
in  the  places  which  He  has  gladdened  by  planting  there  the  fir  tree  and  the 


ECCLESIASTICAL    EDIFICES    OF    FLORENCE. 


pine.  Not  within  the  walls  of  Florence,  but  among  the  far-away  fields  of  her 
lilies,  was  the  child  trained  who  was  to  raise  that  headstone  of  Beauty  above 
her  towers  of  watch  and  war.  Remember  all  that  he  became  ;  count  the  sacred 
thoughts  with  which  he  filled  the  heart  of  Italy  ;  ask  those  who  followed  him 
what  they  learned  at  his  feet ;  and  when  you  have  numbered  his  labours,  and 
received  their  testimony,  if  it  seem  to  you  that  God  had  verily  poured  out 
upon  this  His  servant  no  common  nor  restrained  portion  of  His  Spirit,  and 
that  he  was  indeed  a  king  among  the  children  of  men,  remember  also  that  the 
legend  upon  his  crown  was  that  of  David's  :  '  I  took  thee  from  the  sheepcote, 
and  from  following  the  sheep.'  " 

Across  the  square  in  front  of  the  Cathedral  and  Campanile,  is  the  Baptistery 
of  St.  John.  The  Florentines  affirm  that  it  was  originally  a  temple  dedicated 
to  Mars,  but  admit  that  little  remains  of  the  pagan  edifice  beyond  the  general 
design.  It  is,  however,  not  older  than  the  seventh  century,  though  some  of 
the  columns  may  be  of  an  earlier  date.  The  mosaics  of  the  floor  and  ceiling, 
and  the  frescoes  round  the  walls,  have  a  very  striking  effect.  But  the  glory 
of  this  edifice  are  its  great  bronze  doors,  one  of  which,  engraved  on  the  opposite 
page,  was  so  admired  by  Michael  Angelo,  that  he  declared  it  worthy  to  be  the 
Gate  of  Paradise. 

Of  the  other  churches  of  Florence,  only  a  few  can  be  mentioned  here, 
Santa  Croce  is  the  Westminster  Abbey  of  the  Florentines.  Here  are  monu- 
ments to  Michael  Angelo,  Aretino,  Galileo,  Dante,  Filicaja,  Raphael,  Morghen, 
Macchiavelli,  Alfieri,  Melloni,  and  many  others.  The  church  of  San  Lorenzo  is 
chiefly  famous  for  its  Medicean  Chapel,  lined  with  the  richest  marbles,  jasper, 
agate,  lapis-lazuli,  and  other  precious  stones  ;  and  for  the  Sacristy,  containing  the 
monuments  erected  to  the  Medici  by  Michael  Angelo.  The  colossal  figures 
of  Morning  and  Evening,  and  Day  and  Night,  with  the  life-size  statues  of 
Giuliano  and  Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  deserve  all  the  praise  which  has  been  lavished 
upon  them,  and  are  alone  sufficient  to  establish  the  reputation  of  Michael  Angelo 
as  one  of  the  very  greatest  sculptors  the  world  has  seen.  Santa  Maria  Novella, 
in  addition  to  the  treasures  of  art  which  it  contains,  is  interesting  from  its 
connection  with  the  Decameron  of  Boccaccio.  The  Annunziata  is  a  blaze  of 
colour  from  its  paintings,  marbles,  precious  stones,  and  its  altars  covered  with 
gold  and  silver.  These  are  but  a  few  of  the  ecclesiastical  edifices  in  Florence, 
each  of  which  is  noteworthy  from  its  historical  associations,  its  architectural 
merits,  or  the  works  of  art  it  contains. 

The  secular  edifices  of  Florence  are  interesting,  more  from  their  historical 
associations  than  their  architectural  merits.  The  Palazzo  Vecchio  was  erected 
in  1298  for  the  Gonfaloniere  and  Magistracy  of  the  Republic.  For  many  ages 
it  formed  the  centre  of  the  political  life  of  the  Florentines.  A  magnificent  ' 
staircase  leads  from  the  court  up  to  the  vast  hall  in  which  Savonarola  convened 
the  citizens  in  his  futile  attempts  to  restore  their  ancient  liberties.  This  hall, 
much  mutilated,  was  used   for   the    meeting    of  the  Italian  deputies  until  the 


THE    PIAZZA    BELLA     SIGNORIA. 


removal  of  the  capital  to  Rome.  In  front  of  the  Palazzo  Vecchio,  in  the  Piazza 
della  Signoria,  and  in  the  Loggia  dei  Lanzi,  stand  some  of  the  finest  statues  in 
Florence.     Here  are  the  David  of  Michael  Angelo,*  the  Perseus  of  Benvenuto 


COURT   OF   THE   PALAZZO   VIXCHIO. 


Cellini,  the  Rape  of  the  Sabines  by  John  of  Bologna,  and  other  works  of  art  of 
world-wide  reputation.  The  David  is  thought  by  some  to  be  Michael  Angelo's 
masterpiece.     The  youth  has  just  confronted  the  Philistine.     His  nostrils  and 

*  Recently  removed,  with  questionable  taste,  to  San  Miniato. 

178 


THE    FITTI    AND     UFFIZI    GALLERIES. 


throat  seem  to  swell  with  indignation  at  the  blasphemies  he  hears.  His  whole 
attitude  expresses  confidence  in  the  victory  he  is  about  to  gain,  and  yet  a  shade 
of  anxiety  is  passing  across  his  face  as  he  advances   to  the  unequal  conflict. 


THE    Ul'l-IZI,    THE    I'AI,A/./.0    VECC1IU1,    AND   STATUARY    IN    THE    PIAZZA. 

It  is  with  a  sense  of  surprise  that  visitors  to  Florence  find  works  of  genius 
such  as  these  standing  in  the  open  air,  amidst  the  busy  life  of  the  people. 

To  describe  the  treasures  of  art  in  the   Pitti  and   Uffizi  galleries  would 
require  a  volume.     They  contain   some  thousands   of  statues,   paintings,   and 


VALLOMBROSA. 


mosaics.  Of  course  in  so  vast  a  collection  there  are  many  of  inferior  merit, 
but  the  proportion  of  these  is  less  than  in  almost  any  other  great  gallery, 
and  the  works  of  art  which  are  recognised  as  masterpieces  are  very  numerous. 
The  Venus  de'  Medici  and  Madonna  deJla  Sees^iola  would  alone  suffice  to 
make  the  reputation  of  the  gallery  which  contained  them. 

For  years  Florence  has  been  the  centre  of  evangelical  activity  in  Italy. 
After  a  period  of  bitter  persecution  under  the  Grand  Ducal  government,  liberty 
of  worship  is  now  enjoyed,  and  several  Protestant  congregations  meet  every 
Lord's  day.  The  Waldensian  church  has  here  its  college  for  the  training  of 
pastors.  From  the  Claudian  press,  supported  by  funds  contributed  by  the 
Religious  Tract  Society  and  other  friends  in  England  and  America,  numbers  of 


CONVENT  OF    VALLOMUKOSA. 


publications  are  spread  throughout  the  peninsula.  These  include  books,  tracts, 
periodicals — the  Eco  della  Verita  and  Amico  del  Fanciulli — and  an  almanack, 
the  Amico  di  Casa^  containing  a  large  amount  of  Scriptural  truth. 

Amongst  the  many  charming  spots  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Florence,  none 
repays  a  visit  more  fully  than  Vallombrosa.  The  monastery,  now  suppressed, 
is  approached  through  forests  of  beech,  chestnut,  oak,  and  pine,  with  open 
spaces  of  turf  deliciously  green,  and  steep  walls  of  rock,  which  enclose  the 
shady  valley  {Val  Ombrosd),  from  which  it  takes  its  name.  Every  English 
visitor  will  remember  the  lines  in  Paradise  Lost : 

'*  Thick  as  autumnal  leaves  that  strew  the  brooks 
In  ^^allombrosa,  where  Etrurian  shades 
High  over  arched  embower." 


PISA. 


The  accuracy  of  these  lines  Is  confirmed  by  Beckford,  who  speaks  of  "  the 
showers  of  leaves  which  blew  full  in  our  faces  as  we  approached  the  convent." 
Indeed,  Milton  was  intimately  acquainted  with  Florence  and  its  neighbourhood, 
having  resided  here  for  some  time,  when  he  paid  his  memorable  visit  to  Galileo. 

Pisa,  the  ancient  rival  of  Florence,  has  dwindled  down  into  a  small  pro- 
vincial town,  less  than  a  fifth  of  its  former  size.  Grass-grown  streets,  and 
vacant  spaces  within  the  walls,  tell  of  past  prosperity  and  present  decay. 
The  city  which  equipped  one  hundred  and  twenty  ships  for  the  first  crusade, 
which  reduced  the  Emperor  Alexius  to  submission,  which  sent  out  an  expedition 
of  three  hundred  vessels,  thirty-five  thousand  men,  and  nine  hundred  horses, 
for  the  conquest  of  the  Balearic  Islands,  and  which  maintained  mercantile 
colonies  throughout  Greece,  the  Levant,  and  Asia  Minor,  has  now  a  population 
little  exceeding  twenty  thousand  persons. 

When  we  remember  the  wealth,  the  power,  and  the  glory  of  the  Italian 
cities,  an  inquiry  into  the  causes  of  their  decay  becomes  deeply  interesting.  It 
was  due  in  part  to  the  incessant  hostilities  which  raged  among  them.  The 
energy  and  genius  which  ought  to  have  been  employed  for  mutual  advantage 
were  wasted  in  frantic  efforts  for  mutual  destruction.  Neighbouring  cities  waged 
war  upon  each  other  with  insane  fury,  and  each  city  was  split  up  into  hostile 
camps.  Guelphs  and  Ghibelines,  Bianchi  and  Neri,  deluged  the  streets  with 
each  others'  blood.  The  great  families  held  their  palaces  as  strongholds,  fitted 
either  for  attack  or  defence.  Every  man's  house  was  his  castle,  in  a  sense  very 
different  from  that  in  which  we  understand  the  words.  In  Rome  the  Colosseum, 
the  Arch  of  Titus,  the  tombs  of  Hadrian  and  of  Cecilia  Metella,  and  the  temples 
of  the  gods,  were  turned  into  fortresses  by  the  Frangipani,  the  Annibaldi.  the 
Orsini,  and  the  Colonnas.  Blood  feuds,  as  causeless  and  as  purposeless  as  an 
Irish  faction-fight,  were  handed  down  from  father  to  son  through  successive 
generations.  Upon  the  languor  caused  by  centuries  of  anarchy,  there  supervened 
the  benumbing  influences  of  despotism.  The  cities  and  the  factions  which 
emerged  victorious  from  the  strife  crushed  their  rivals  into  the  dust,  whilst  they 
themselves  yielded  to  the  domination  of  some  great  family,  to  which  they 
surrendered  their  liberties  as  the  price  of  revenge  upon  their  enemies.  It  was 
at  this  period  of  exhaustion  that  the  discovery  of  the  route  to  India  by  the  Cape 
deprived  the  Italian  cities  of  the  advantages  of  position  which  they  had  hitherto 
enjoyed.  The  tide  of  commerce  ebbed  away  from  their  shores  and  flowed  into 
other  channels.  Spain,  Portugal,  and  England  gained  what  Italy  had  lost.  It 
is  a  noteworthy  coincidence,  that  at  the  very  time  when  the  unification  of  Italy 
under  the  present  government  has  terminated  the  intestine  feuds  of  ages,  the 
opening  of  the  Suez  Canal  should  again  restore  to  the  peninsula  her  former 
advantages  of  position,  and  carry  past  her  shores  the  commerce  of  the  East. 

The  remains  of  the  ancient  glories  of  Pisa  are  grouped  together  in  one 
"sacred  corner."  The  Cathedral,  the  Baptistery,  the  Leaning  Tower,  the 
Campo  Santo,  form  a  combination  of  buildings  scarcely  surpassed  in  interest 


z8i 


PISA. 


and  beauty  by  any  in  the  world.  The  Cathedral  was  erected  to  commemorate 
the  victory  of  the  Pisans  'over  the  Saracens  in  Sicily,  in  1063.  Having  forced 
an  entrance  into  the  harbour  of  Palermo,  they  carried  off  six  large  treasure- 
ships,  and  devoted  a  large  portion  of  the  spoils  to  the  construction  of  an  edifice 
which,  "in  the  ecclesiastical  architecture  of  Italy,  remained  for  long  not' only 
unrivalled,  but  alone  in  its  superiority." 

The  Campanile  of  the  cathedral,  better  known  as  the  Leaning  Tower  of 
Pisa,  was  commenced  about  a  century  after  the  cathedral.  It  consists  of  eight 
tiers  of  columns  with  semicircular  arches,  each  tier  forming  a  sort  of  arcade  or 


THE   CATHEDRAL   ANU   CAMPANILE,    I'lSA. 

open  gallery.  The  lower  story  is  thirty-five  feet  high,  the  upper  stories  are  each 
about  twenty  feet,  making  together  one  hundred  and  seventy-nine  feet.  From 
the  summit  a  magnificent  view  is  gained,  extending  to  the  Lucchese  Hills 
on  the  one  side,  and  on  the  other  far  over  the  Mediterranean  to  Gorgona,  or 
even  Corsica.  The  Pisans  pretend  that  the  deviation  of  the  tower  from  the 
perpendicular  is  a  part  of  the  original  design,  but  it  is  manifestly  due  to  the 
sinking  of  the  ground,  from  which  the  cathedral  has  also  greatly  suffered. 

The  Baptistery  was  commenced  a  few  years  before  the  Campanile,  but 
It  remained  unfinished  for  many  generations,  and  seems  not  to  have  been 
completed  before    the    fourteenth    century.     This  accounts  for  the  mixture  of 


THE   LEAJSlNi;   TOWER,    IMSA. 


PISA. 


architectural  styles  and  a  want  of  harmony  In  its  ornamentation.  A  somewhat 
unsightly  cone  rises  from  the  dome  and  mars  the  general  effect.  But  most 
visitors  will  concur  in  the  verdict  of  so  competent  a  judge  as  Mr.  Fergusson, 
who  says  :  **  Even  as  it  is,  the  beauty  of  its  details  and  the  exuberance  of  its 
ornaments  render  it  externally  a  most  captivating  design,  though  internally  it 
possesses  neither  elegance  of  form  nor  beauty  of  any  sort." 


THE   BAPTISTERY,    PISA. 


The  Campo  Santo  lies  between  the  Baptistery,  the  Duomo,  and  the 
Campanile  on  one  side,  and  the  old  city  walls  on  the  other.  It  was  formed 
by  the  Archbishop  Ubaldo  Lanfranchi,  who  on  his  expulsion  from  Palestine 
by  Saladin  brought  back  with  him  fifty-three  vessels  laden  with  soil  from  the 
traditional  site  of  Calvary.     A  century  and  a  half  later  the  sacred  earth  was 


i8s 


PISA     AND    LEGHORN. 

enclosed  by  John  of  Pisa.  Giotto  and  other  eminent  artists  were  employed 
to  decorate  the  walls  with  frescoes.  The  paintings,  however,  have  to  a  great 
extent  faded  from  the  walls,  and  in  many  cases  have  peeled  off  altogether. 
However  interesting  they  may  be  to  artists  and  art-students,  they  now  possess 
little  attraction  to  the  general  visitor.  The  Campo  Santo  contains  a  large  number 
of  Roman  and  mediaeval  sarcophagi,  as  well  as  some  modern  monuments  of 
great  merit. 

Leghorn  has  inherited  a  great  measure  of  the  mercantile  prosperity  once 


PUBLIC   GARDENS   AND    ROADSTEAD    OK    LEGHORN. 


enjoyed  by  Pisa.  Under  the  wise  commercial  policy  of  the  Tuscan  government, 
it  rose  from  a  small  fishing  village  to  a  city  containing  100,000  persons. 
Its  harbour  is  visited  by  the  vessels  of  all  nations,  and  in  1868  its  merchant  navy 
was  returned  as  656  vessels,  with  a  capacity  of  38,028  tons.  To  the  artist  or 
antiquarian  it  contains  few  objects  of  interest.  It  is,  however,  a  lively  and 
prosperous  city,  contrasting  very  strikingly,  in  this  respect,  with  the  decayed  and 
poverty-stricken  magnificence  of  the  older  capitals  of  Italy.  A  stroll  along  the 
busy  quays,  with  the  blue  waters  of  the  Mediterranean  rolling  in  upon  the  beach. 


186 


GENOA. 


and  the  islands  of  Elba,  Gorgona,  Capraja,  and  Corsica  faintly  visible  on  the 
horizon,  forms  a  most  agreeable  change  after  a  tour  amongst  the  inland  cities  of 
the  peninsula. 

Genoa,  which  was  the  rival  and  deadly  enemy  of  Pisa  in  her  prosperous 
days,  has  continued  to  retain  a  large  amount  of  commercial  activity.  In  the 
year  1868,  nearly  half  the  mercantile  navy  of  Italy  was  Genoese.*  Even  this, 
however,  is  a  considerable  falling  off  from  the  time  when  the  merchant  princes 
of  Genova  la  Supei'ba  held  the  first  place  in  the  commerce  of  the  world. 


GENOA,    FROM   THE   HKIGHTS. 

The  situation  of  the  city  is  magnificent.  Seen  from  the  heights  which  rise 
above  it,  or  from  the  extremity  of  the  Molo  Nuova,  It  may  bear  comparison  with 
the  view  of  Naples  from  the  Castle  of  San  Elmo  or  the  Castel  del  Ovo. 

The  streets  in  the  older  parts  of  Genoa  are  very  narrrow  and  steep,  being 
seldom  wide  enough  to  admit  a  wheel-carriage,  and  the  houses  are  so  high  as 
only  to  show  a  slender  strip  of  blue  sky.  This  mode  of  building  has  advantages 
in  a  hot  climate,  securing  constant  shade  and  comparative  coolness,  but  it  has 
a  mean  appearance ;    and  the  visitor    who  has  been  impressed  by  the  distant 


*  The  exact  figures  were  as  follows  : 
Genoa — Sailing   Vessels,    1,832  ;     tons,  351,157. 
All  Italy—  „  17,690;       ,,      792,430- 


^■;teamers,    59  ;    tons,  13,378  ; 
98;       „      23,091; 


horse-power,    7,439. 
»  12,259. 

187 


GENOA. 


view  of  the  city  is  disappointed  when  he   finds  himself  entangled  in  a  labyrinth 
of  narrow  lanes.     There  i's,  however,  one   line    of   streets — the  Strade  Balbi, 


THE  ARSENAL,    GENOA. 


Nuovissima,  and  Nuova — which  is  unsurpassed  in  Europe.  The  marble  palaces 
of  the  old  Genoese  nobles  rise  in  stately  magnificence  on  either  hand.  They 
are  built  with  a   central  quadrangle,  bright  with  fountains,  flowers,  and  orange- 


i83 


GENOA. 


groves,  and  open  to  the  public  view  through  a  wide  and  lofty  gateway.  Of  late 
years,  however,  much  of  the  effect  has  been  lost  from  the  fact  that  the  lower 
stories  have  been  turned  into  shops  and  places  of  business. 

The  animosities  which  prevailed  amongst  the  Itahan  cities,  the  result  of 
long  ages  of  internecine  war,  have  been  nowhere  more  bitter  than  in  the  case 
of  Genoa.  To  call  a  man  a  Genoese  is  still  an  opprobrious  epithet  throughout 
Northern  Italy.  And  a  Tuscan  proverb  declares  that  Genoa  has  "a  sea 
without  fish,  mountains  without  trees,  men  without  honour,  and  women  without 
modesty."  These  animosities  are  slowly  but  surely  dying  out  under  a  united 
national  government.  Of  this  a  striking  illustration  has  recently  been  given. 
In  front  of  the   Dogana  there   hung,  as  a  trophy  of  victory,  a  portion  of  the 


ISLAND   OK   PALMARIA,    OPPOSlTK   LA   SPEZIA. 


massive  chain  which  closed  the  port  of  Pisa,  and  which  was  carried  off  by 
the  Genoese,  when,  in  1290,  under  Conrad  Doria,  they  crushed  the  Pisan 
power,  blocked  up  the  harbour,  and  destroyed  its  commerce.  These  chains, 
after  a  lapse  of  nearly  six  centuries,  were  restored  to  Pisa  as  a  mark  of  amity, 
when  both  were  united  under  one  national  and  constitutional  government. 

The  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Genoa  afford  some  of  the  finest  coast  scenery  in 
the  wodd.  Every  reader  of  Rogers'  Italy  will  remember  his  glowing  description 
of  a  moonlight  sail  from  La  Spezia,  and  every  one  who  has  travelled  along  the 
Riviera  from  Nice  will  feel  that  it  would  be  difficult,  perhaps  impossible,  to 
exaggerate  the  beauty  of  the  scene.  For  its  full  enjoyment,  however,  it  is 
necessary  to  follow  the  old  Corniche  road.  The  railway  recently  opened  runs 
too  near  the  sea,  and  in  many  of  the  grandest  points  of  view  it  plunges  into 


SCENERY    OF    THE     GULF    OF    GEXOA. 


tunnels,  which  tantalise  the  traveller  by  cutting  off  the  glorious  prospect  at 
the  moment  when  he  has  caught  but  a  glimpse  of  it.  7'he  old  road,  for  the 
most  part,  traversed  the  sides  of  the  mountains  instead  of  burrowing  into  them, 
and  followed  a  much  higher  level,  especially  where  the  mountains  come  down  to 
the  sea.  A  curious  reason  is  assigned  for  this.  It  was  one  of  the  great  military 
roads  constructed  by  Napoleon,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  movement  of  his  armies 
into  Italy.  But  the  British  fleet  having  the  command  of  the  Mediterranean,  it 
was  necessary  that  the  French  troops  should  be  kept  out  of  the  range  of  our 
artillery,  so  as  to  secure  their  safe  and  undisputed  passage.  Hence  the  seeming 
paradox,  that  the  maritime  supremacy  of  England  caused  the  construction  of 
the  most  picturesque  drive  in  Europe. 


MONACO. 


190 


NORTHERN    ITALY. 


STATUE  OF  BARTOLOMEO  COLLEONI,  VENICE. 


^.pHTji^n]^  imY' 


THE  history  of  Venice  is 
legibly  written  in  its  build- 
ines.  As  we  leave  the  main- 
land,  and  see  the  city  rise 
before  us  from  the  sea,  we  are 
reminded  of  its  foundation,  in 
the  fifth  century,  by  a  band  of 
fugitives  who  sought  safety 
from  the  fury  of  barbarous  in- 
vaders amongst  the  islands  of 
this  remote  corner  of  the 
Adriatic.  The  most  heedless 
tourist  who  glides  in  his  gon- 
dola through  the  intricate  laby- 
rinth of  its  canals,  or  stands 
entranced  before  the  splendours 
of  its  cathedral,  is  conscious  of 
its  unlikeness  to  any  European 
city  he  has  ever  seen  before. 
He   may  be  unable  to  define 


STRKET   IN    VENICE. 


VENICE. 


to  himself  the  nature  of  its  dissimilarity,  still  less  may  he  be  able  to  account 
for  it,  but  he  feels  it  nevertheless.  He  has  only  to  study  its  history  to  discover, 
as  Mr.  Freeman  points  out,  that  "  Venice  is  for  our  purpose  no  part  of  Italy, 
no  part  of  the  dominions  of  the  Western  Emperor.  It  is  a  fragment  of  the 
Empire  of  the  East,  which  gradually  became  independent  of  the  East,  but 
never  admitted  the  supremacy  of  the  West."  The  Oriental  feeling^  which  every- 
where predominates  reminds  us  that  "  once  she  did  hold  the  glorious  East  in  fee." 
The  marble  lions  which  guard  the  entrance  to  the  Arsenal  were  brought  from 


ON    XHE    GRAND  CANAL. 


the  Piraeus  when  Venice  held  the  keys  of  the  Levant.  The  long  succession  of 
palaces  which  line  the  canals  were  built  by  Doges  famous  in  history,  whose 
names  they  bear  and  whose  achievements  they  commemorate. 

The  entrance  to  Venice  by  railway  is  often  and  justly  spoken  of  as  poor  and 
commonplace  as  compared  with  the  old  approach  by  boat  across  the  lagoon.  It 
has,  however,  the  compensating  advantage  of  sharp  and  sudden  contrast.  Before 
the  completion  of  the  great  bridge  the  visitor  saw  the  city  slowly  and  gradually 
emerge    into   view.      We   became  familiarized   with  it    before   we  reached  it. 


THE    PIAZZETTA. 


Now,  however,  we  step  out  from  the  station,  with  its  bustle  and  confusion,  the 
shrieking  of  its  enorines,  and  the  clamour  of  its  porters,  into  a  city  where  cabs 
and  omnibuses,  horses  and  carriages,  are  unknown ;  where  hearse-like  gondolas 
pass  to  and  fro  without  a  sound,  where  a  sense  of  strangeness  and  mystery 
broods  over  everything.  The  silence  of  Venice  impresses  me  afresh  however 
often  I  visit  it.  In  other  commercial  cities  there  is  a  roar  of  traffic  in  the 
streets,  a  clatter  of  hoofs  and  rattle  of  wheels  on  the  pavements.  Here  the 
gondola  glides  along  the  waterways  without   a  sound   save  the  plash   of  the 


THE   PIAZZETTA. 


oar  or  the  sharp  cry  of  the  gondolier  as  he  rounds  a  corner.  Even  in  the 
streets  the  same  mysterious  silence  prevails,  for  they  are  so  narrow  that 
no  carriage  can  pass  along  them,  and  no  quadruped  bigger  than  a  dog  is 
to  be  seen. 

The  first  place  to  be  visited,  the  last  to  be  revisited,  and  which  once  seen  will 
live  for  ever  in  the  memory  like  some  gorgeous  vision,  is  the  Cathedral  of  St. 
Mark.  Leaving  behind  us  the  narrow  streets,  with  their  piles  of  houses  huddled 
confusedly  together,  and  rising  so  high  that  they  show  but  a  riband  of  sky  over- 


THE     CATHEDRAL     OF    ST.     MARK 


head,  we  find  ourselves  in  a  magnificent  piazza,  which  looks  even  larger  than 
it  is  from  its  contrast  with  the  rest  of  the  city.  "  On  each  side  countless  arches 
prolong  themselves  into  ranged  symmetry,  as  if  the  rugged  and  irregular  houses 
that  pressed  together  above  us  in  the  dark  alleys  had  been  struck  back  into 


196 


THE     CATHEDRAL     OF    ST.     MARK. 


sudden  obedience  and  order,  and  all  their  rude  casements  and  broken  walls  had 
been  transformed  into  arches,  charged  with  goodly  sculptures  and  fluted  shafts 
of  delicate  stone."  In  front  of  us  rises  a  structure  which  is  absolutely  fairy-like 
in  its  strange  unearthly  beauty.  At  first  it  seems  to  be  a  confused  pile  of  domes, 
and  minarets,  and  recessed  arches,  columns  of  marble  and  alabaster,  glowing 
mosaics  and  grotesque  carvings,  heaped  together  in  more  than  Oriental  pro- 
fusion and  disorder.  Gradually,  the  exquisite  symmetry  of  the  whole  is 
realized — a  symmetry,  however,  like  that  of  the  works  of  nature,  which  admits 


THE    BRONZE    )IORSES   OF   ST.    MARK. 


of  infinite  variety  of  detail,  no  part  being  a  mere  reproduction  of  any  other  part. 
The  impression  produced  by  the  exterior  is  renewed  and  confirmed  by  the 
interior.     For  this  I  must  again  quote  Mr.  Ruskin  : — 

"  The  church  is  lost  in  a  deep  twilight,  to  which  the  eye  must  be  accus- 
tomed for  some  moments  before  the  form  of  the  building  can  be  traced  ;  and 
then  there  opens  before  us  a  vast  cave,  hewn  out  into  the  form  of  a  cross,  and 
divided  into  shadowy  aisles  by  many  pillars.  Round  the  domes  of  its  roof  the 
light  enters  only  through  narrow  apertures  like  large  stars  ;  and  here  and  there  a 


199 


VENICE. 


COURTYARD  OF   DOGE's   PALACE. 


ray  or  two  from  some  far  away  casement  wanders  into  the  darkness,  and  casts  a 
narrow  phosphoric  stream  upon  the  waves  of  marble  that  heave  and  fall  in  a 
thousand  colours  along  the  floor.  What  else  there  is  of  light  is  from  torches,  or 
silver  lamps,  burning  ceaselessly  in  the  recesses  of  the  chapels  ;  the  roof  sheeted 


VENICE. 

with  gold,  and  the  polished  walls  covered  with  alabaster,  give  back  at  every 
curve  and  angle  some  feeble  gleaming  to  the  flames  ;  and  the  glories  round  the 
heads  of  the  sculptured  saints  flash  out  upon  us  as  we  pass  them,  and  sink  again 
into  the  gloom.  Under  foot  and  overhead,  a  continual  succession  of  crowded 
imagery,  one  picture  passing  into  another,  as  in  a  dream ;  forms  beautiful  and 
terrible  mixed  together ;  dragons  and  serpents,  and  ravening  beasts  of  prey, 
and  graceful  birds  that  in  the  midst  of  them  drink  from  running  fountains 
and  feed  from  vases  of  crystal ;  the  passions  and  the  pleasures  of  human  life 
symbolized  together,  and  the  mystery  of  its  redemption  ;  for  the  mazes  of 
interwoven  lines  and  changeful  pictures  lead  always  at  last  to  the  Cross,  lifted 
and  carved  in  every  place  and  upon  every  stone  ;  sometimes  with  the  serpent 
of  eternity  wrapt  round  it,  sometimes  with  doves  beneath  its  arms  and  sweet 
herbage  growing  forth  from  its  feet ;  but  conspicuous  most  of  all  on  the  great 
rood  that  crosses  the  church  before  the  altar,  raised  in  bright  blazonry  against 
the  shadow  of  the  apse.  And  although  in  the  recesses  of  the  aisles  and 
chapels,  when  the  mist  of  the  incense  hangs  heavily,  we  may  see  continually  a 
figure  traced  in  faint  lines  upon  their  marble,  a  woman  standing  with  her 
eyes  raised  to  heaven,  and  the  inscription  above  her,  *  Mother  of  God,'  she 
is  not  here  the  presiding  deity.  It  is  the  cross  that  first  is  seen,  and  always, 
burning  in  the  centre  of  the  Temple  ;  and  every  dome  and  hollow  of  its 
roof  has  the  figure  of  Christ  in  the  utmost  height  of  it,  raised  in  power,  or 
returning  in  judgment." 

The  history  and  the  architecture  of  Venice  have  furnished  materials  for  a 
literature  which  would  form  a  library  of  itself  With  the  brief  space  at  our 
disposal,  it  is  impossible  to  do  more  than  glance  at  a  few  points  of  interest. 
Towering  above  the  cathedral  is  the  Campanile,  like  a  huge  giant  guarding  the 
fairy  creation  at  its  foot.  Close  by  is  the  Doge's  palace,  with  its  noble  courtyard 
and  its  stately  Scala,  its  wealth  of  architectural  beauty,  and  its  vast  halls  filled 
with  relics  of  bygone  magnificence.  Underneath,  as  though  to  illustrate  the 
strange  admixture  of  splendid  achievements  with  gloomy  despotism  which  runs 
throughout  Venetian  history,  are  the  State  prisons  dug  out  below  the  bed  of  the 
canal,  their  walls  wet  with  ooze  and  slime,  and  into  whose  gloomy  recesses  no 
ray  of  light  can  penetrate.  In  front  of  the  Doge's  palace  is  the  Piazzetta,  at  the 
end  of  which,  facing  the  Giudecca,  are  the  two  famous  columns  brought  from 
Palestine  when  Venice  was  in  its  glory ;  the  one  surmounted  by  the  lion  of 
St.  Mark,  the  other  by  St.  Theodore  standing  on  a  crocodile.  At  the  steps  of 
the  Piazzetta  we  may  take  a  gondola,  and  winding  our  way  through  the  intricate 
labyrinth  of  the  canals  beneath  the  Bridge  of  Sighs  and  the  Rialto,  passing  an 
endless  succession  of  churches  and  palaces,  we  reach  the  open  space  in  front  of 
SS.  Giovanni  e  Paolo,  where  stands  the  equestrian  statue  of  Bartolomeo 
Colleoni,  of  which  Mr.  Ruskin  says,  with  slight  and  pardonable  exaggeration, 
"  I  do  not  believe  that  there  is  a  more  glorious  work  of  sculpture  existing  in  the 
world."     A  short  distance  further  brings  us  to  the  Arsenal,  now  desolate  and 


VENICE    TO    VERONA. 


silent,  but  once  the  centre  and  source  of  the  naval  supremacy  of  the  republic, 
when  she  claimed  to  be — 

"  A  ruler  of  the  waters  and  their  powers ; 

And  such  she  was : — her  daughters  had  their  dowers 

From  spoils  of  nations,  and  the  exhaustless   East 

Poured  in  her  lap  all  gems  in  sparkling  showers. 

In  purple    was  she  robed,  and   of  her  feast 
Monarchs  partook,  and  deemed  their  dignity  increased." 

The  railway  journey  from  Venice  to  Turin  is  through  a  district  which 
suggests  a  combination  of  Lincolnshire  and  Switzerland.  The  great  plain  of 
\^enetia  and  Lombardy,  flat  as  a  bowling-green,  and  intersected  by  irrigation 
ditches,  reminds  the  traveller  of  the  fen  country.  But  through  the  sultry 
quivering  atmosphere  of  the  plains  we  see  the  northern  horizon  bounded  by 
ranges  of  mountains  with  their  glittering  ice  peaks  and  domes  clothed  with 
eternal  snows.  Lest  lovers  of  Italian  scenery  should  think  the  comparison  with 
Lincolnshire  too  disparaging,  it  should  be  added  that  there  is  everywhere  a 
fulness  of  light,  a  glow  of  colour,  and  a  frequent  beauty  and  picturesqueness 
of  detail  to  which  the  dull  grey  monotone  of  the  English  landscape  can 
lay  no  claim.  The  historical  student,  too,  will  find  interest  In  every  stage  of  the 
journey.  Northern  Italy  may  with  even  more  justice  than  Belgium  claim  the 
title  of  having  been  "  the  cockpit  of  Europe."  From  the  time  when  Gothic  and 
Cimbric  hordes,  emerging  from  their  mountain  fastnesses,  poured  forth  upon 
the  fertile  plains  at  their  feet  to  be  confronted  by  the  swords  of  the  Roman 
legionaries,  down  to  the  campaigns  of  Solferino  and  Custozza,  few  generations 
have  escaped  the  scourge  of  war. 

Amongst  the  numerous  cities  between  Venice  and  Milan  which  tempt  the 
passing  traveller  to  halt  for  a  while  Verona  stands  prominent.  The  beauty  of 
Its  situation.  Its  historical  associations,  the  interest  and  importance  of  its  buildings, 
both  secular  and  sacred,  are  unsurpassed  even  In  Italy.  Mr.  Freeman  sums  up 
In  a  few  Impressive  lines  the  memories  of  the  past  which  linger  around  this  grand 
old  city.  '*  There  Is  the  classic  Verona,  the  Verona  of  Catullus  and  Pliny  ;  there 
is  the  Verona  of  the  NIbelungen,  the  Bern  of  Theodoric  ;  there  Is  the  Mediaeval 
Verona,  the  Verona  of  commonwealths  and  tyrants  ;  the  Verona  of  Eccelino  and 
Can  Grande ;  and  there  Is  the  Verona  of  later  times,  under  Venetian,  French,  and 
Austrian  bondage,  the  Verona  of  congresses  and  fortifications."  Foremost 
amongst  its  architectural  remains  Is  the  grand  Roman  Amphitheatre,  constructed 
to  accommodate  28,000  spectators,  which  Is  so  perfect  that  It  might  readily  be 
restored  for  Its  original  purpose,  and  Is  still  used  as  an  open  air  theatre. 
We  enter  through  the  arched  doorways,  and  walk  along  the  corridors,  where 
walked  eighteen  centuries  ago  Roman  knights  and  senators  ;  we  may  take  our 
places  in  numbered  seats  reserved  for  the  authorities,  may  trace  the  passages  and 
gateways  from  which  rushed  the  wild  beasts  when  the  cry  went  up,  "  The 
Christians    to   lions,"    and    stand   upon    the   very    spot  where  gladiators  were 


TOMB     OF    THE    SCALIGERS. 


"  butchered  to  make  a  Roman  holiday."  The  traditions  of  the  churches  go  back 
to  Charlemagne  and  Pepin,  and  the  most  critical  of  antiquaries  admit  that  portions 
of   the  existing  structures    are  really  of  that  early  date.      The  tomb  of  the 


TOMB   OF  THE   SCALIGERS. 


Scaligers  suggested  the  design  for  the  Albert  Memorial  at  Kensington.  Those 
who  "  speak  the  tongue  which  Shakespeare  spake"  will  look  with  special  interest 
on  a  tablet  over  the  arch  of  a  gateway  leading  into  a  gloomy  courtyard  on  which 


ao5 


MILAN. 

is  carved  a  hat — the  well-known  badge  of  the  Capulets, — and  under  it  the 
inscription,  "  From  this  house  went  forth  that  Juliet,  sung  by  so  many  poets, 
and  bewailed  by  so  many  hearts." 

Milan,  architecturally,  is  more  of  a  French  than  an  Italian  city.  It  lacks 
the  picturesqueness  and  variety  and  colour  of  Lombard  and  Venetian  towns. 
Its  resemblance  to  Paris,  which  was  remarked  even  by  Montaigne,  has  greatly 
increased  in  the  last  few  years  by  the  erection  of  brilliant,  but  stiff  and  formal 
boulevards  and  arcades  quite  in  Parisian  style.  Few  ecclesiastical  edifices  in 
Italy  or  in  Europe  awaken  more  general  admiration  than  its  cathedral.  The 
architectural  purist  complains  of  its  irregularity  of  style  and  its  bizarre  orna- 
mentation. Even  to  the  untrained  and  uncritical  eye  it  wants  unity  of  effect. 
The  general  impression  is  frittered  away  amid  innumerable  points  of  detail,  with 
no  central  mass  to  arrest  and  concentrate  attention  ;  and  yet  there  are  not  many 
cathedrals  in  the  world  on  which  the  ordinary  tourist  looks  with  more  pleasure. 
Its  bewildering  maze  of  pinnacles,  each  surmounted  by  a  marble  statue  lifted  up 
against  the  bright  transparent  blue  of  an  Italian  sky,  cannot  be  easily  forgotten. 
Far  more  impressive  is  it  to  pass  from  the  blinding  glare  without  into  the  solemn 
gloom  and  "  the  dim  religious  light "  of  the  interior.  Lofty  massive  columns,  with 
richly  sculptured  capitals,  majestic  arches,  "  storied  windows  richly  dight,"  the 
broad  sweep  of  the  central  nave  leading  up  to  the  richly  decorated  altar,  produce 
a  temporary  feeling  of  solemnity  even  in  the  most  frivolous.  The  view  from 
the  roof  is  superb.  The  eye  sweeps  over  the  great  Lombard  plain,  and  rests  on 
.  the  magnificent  ranges  of  mountains  which  form  its  northern  boundary,  from  the 
Pennine  Alps  on  the  west  to  those  of  Tyrol  on  the  east.  Conspicuous  amongst 
these  is  Monte  Rosa,  whose  vast  dome  of  snow,  flushing  into  a  delicious  pink  at 
sunrise  or  sunset,  is  an  object  of  surpassing  beauty.  On  a  perfectly  clear  day 
the  Ortler  Spitz  is  distinctly  visible. 

Milan  holds  an  important  place  in  the  early  history  of  Christendom.  Here, 
in  March,  312,  Constantine  issued  his  famous  edict,  proclaiming  the  victory  of 
Christianity  over  the  paganism  of  preceding  centuries.  The  edict  of  Milan, 
giving  sanction  to  the  profession  and  practice  of  the  Christian  religion,  was  only 
a  public  recognition  of  the  victory  already  gained  by  the  pure  spiritual  verities 
of  the  gospel  over  the  gross  delusions  of  heathenism,  which,  indeed,  was  already 
dying  out  by  a  process  of  natural  and  inevitable  decay.  A  few  years  later, 
Ambrose,  then  Bishop  of  Milan,  enriched  the  Christian  Church  for  all  time  by 
the  gift  of  his  hymns  and  the  example  of  his  heroic  fidelity.  Every  reader 
of  the  "  Confessions  "  of  Augustine  will  remember  that  it  was  here,  and  under 
the  teachings  of  Ambrose,  that  the  prayers  of  Monica  on  her  son's  behalf 
were  answered,  that  he  was  led  to  abjure  his  errors,  and  find  peace  in  Christ. 

Amongst  the  religious  associations  of  Milan,  the  Last  Supper,  painted  by 
Leonardo  da  Vinci,  must  not  be  forgotten.  Defaced  though  it  has  been  by 
ignorant  and  incompetent  restorers,  and  fading  from  the  walls  as  it  now  is,  it  yet 
holds  its  place  in  the  front  rank  of  the  world's  great  masterpieces.     And  so  far 


"THE    LAST    SUPPER,'"    BY    DA    VINCI. 


as  religious  impressiveness  goes  it  has  always  seemed  to  me  to  surpass  them  all. 
Many  years  ago,  when  I  first  saw  it,  the  convent  for  whose  refectory  it  was 
painted  was  occupied  by  a  regiment  of  Croat  cavalry  in  the  Austrian  service. 
Passing  through  the  courtyard,  which  was  a  scene  of  reckless  revelry  and  riot, 
an  aged  curator  opened  a  small  door,  giving  entrance  to  the  deserted  hall,  at 
the  end  of  which  is  the  picture.  The  effect  of  the  sudden  transition  from  the 
uproar  outside  to  the  solemn  silence  within   was  almost  magical.     One  could 


PINNACLES   OF   MILAN   CATHEDRAL. 


not  but  remember  the  Incident  related  by  Beckford,  when  he  was  admitted  to 
the  same  spot  by  an  aged  monk,  the  last  survivor  of  the  confraternity  who  had 
inhabited  the  convent.  "  I  have  seen,"  said  the  old  man,  "  generation  after 
generation  of  brethren  take  their  places  at  the  table  here,  and  then  pass  away, 
but  amid  all  those  changes,  the  figures  upon  the  wall  there  have  looked  down 
upon  us  unchanged  ;  so  I  have  come  to  feel  that  that  is  the  reality,  and  that  we 
are  but  shadows." 


TURIN. 


There  is  not  much  in  Turin  to  attract  or  detain  the  tourist.  It  has  few 
historical  associations,  and  -little  beauty  or  picturesqueness.  Its  streets,  stiff, 
heavy,  and  formal,  run  in  straight  lines,  intersecting  each  other  at  right  angles, 
and  enclosing  huge  square  blocks  of  houses,  which  seldom  offer  any  architectural 
features.  But  the  mountain  scenery  of  the  neighbourhood  is  seen  to  great 
advantage  from  the  city.  A  most  striking  effect  is  produced  by  looking  down 
a  long  line  of  streets  to  the  snowy  Alps  beyond. 

The  Waldensian  valleys  are  now  easily  accessible  from  Turin  by  a  railway 


STREhT    l.N     11  KIM. 


to  Pignerol,  whence  a  road,  traversed  by  a  diligence  daily,  takes  the  traveller  to 
La  Tour,  the  capital  of  the  district.  It  is  situated  at  the  entrance  of  the  valley 
of  Lucerna  or  Val  Pellice  to  the  left,  and  of  Angrogna  to  the  right.  Beyond 
Angrogna,  and  parallel  with  it,  but  separated  by  a  range  of  heights,  is  the  valley 
of  Perouse,  from  which  opens  the  valley  of  St.  Martin.  Beyond  are  the  French 
valleys,  the  scene  of  the  self-denying  labours  of  Felix  Neff.  The  present  extent 
of  the  Waldensian  valleys  is  about  twenty-two  miles  in  the  greatest  length,  by 
eighteen  miles  in  breadth. 

Even  apart  from  the  stirring  historical  associations  which  make  every  spot 


jliiii.iiiLiiiilli 


i!lli,lillllllli'i:!'  ■  '  i! 


THE     WALDENSIAN    C  ALLEYS. 


memorable,  the  home  of  the  Vaudois  well  deserves  and  repays  a  visit.  Nowhere 
in  the  Alps  is  there  to  be  found  a  more  glorious  combination  of  richness  and 
beauty  in  the  lower  valleys,  and  wild  magnificence  and  sublimity  in  the  higher 
peaks  and  passes.     Except  at  its  upper  extremity   the  mountains  of  the  Val 


MONTE  VISO,   FROM  THE  HEAD  OF  THE  VAL   PELLICE. 


Angrogna  are  covered  with  wood  up  to  their  very  summits,  with  bold  masses  of 
rock  rising  from  out  the  foliage  into  splintered  peaks.  The  lower  portion  has 
considerable  patches  of  cultivated  ground.  The  meadows  are  enamelled  with  the 
white  sweet-scented  narcissus,  gleaming  like  pearls  on  green  velvet.  Above  are 
vineyards  ^nd  little  fields  of  rye  or  maize,  intersected  by  groves  of  mulberry  trees 


THE     WALDENSIAN     VALLE  YS. 


for  the  silkworms ;  while  the  dwellings  of  the  peasant  proprietors,  with  their 
overhanging  roofs  and  rude  verandahs,  rise  amid  the  few  acres  they  cultivate. 

One  cannot  imagine  a  more  delightful  combination  of  wooded  mountain, 
and  nestling  hamlets,  and  craggy  peaks,  and,  far  beyond,  those  dazzling  snows 
which  rise  over  all  into  the  deep  blue  sky. 

The  early  history  of  the  Vaudois  is  involved  in  much  obscurity.  Even  the 
origin  and  meaning  of  their  name  cannot  be  positively  determined.  It  is  said 
that  in  the  earlier  periods  of  their  history  they  adopted  some  of  the  strange 
tenets  of  the  Cathari  and   Manicheans.     This  is  possible  ;  but  the  charge  rests 


THE    WALDENSIAN    CHURCH   AND    COLLEGE    OK   LA   TOUR. 


upon  no  stronger  evidence  than  the  accusations  of  their  bitter,  unscrupulous 
enemies.  It  is  clear  that  when  the  attention  of  Europe  was  called  to  them  at 
the  period  of  the  Reformation,  they  held  fast  "  the  doctrine  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  Himself  being  the  chief  corner  stone."  This  is  proved 
by  one  of  their  early  confessions  of  faith,  in  which,  after  a  list  of  the  books  of 
Scripture,  distinguishing  them  from  the  Apocrypha,  it  is  added  : 

"  The  books  above  named  teach  thus  much,  that  there  is  one  God  Almighty,  wholly  wise  and 
good,  Who  hath  made  all  things  by  His  goodness.  For  He  created  Adam  according  to 
His  own  image  and  similitude  ;  but  by  the  malice  of  the  devil,  and  the  disobedience  of  Adam, 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  we  are  made  sinners  in  Adam  and  by  Adam. 


THE   IVALDENSES. 


"  That  Christ  was  promised  to  our  forefathers,  who  received  the  law,  to  the  end  that  knowing  their 
sin  by  the  law,  and  their  unrighteousness  and  insufficiency,  they  might  desire  the  coming  of 
Christ,  to  the  end  He  might  satisfy  for  their  sins,  and  accomplish  the  law  by  Himself. 

"That  Christ  was  born  at  the  time  appointed  by  God  the  Father;  that  is  to  say,  at  a  time  when 
all  iniquity  abounded,  and  not  for  our  good  works'  sake  only,  for  all  were  sinners,  but  to  the 
end  He  might  offer  His  grace  and  mercy  unto  us. 

"  That  Christ  is  our  life,  truth,  peace,  and  justice,  our  Advocate,  Pastor,  Sacrifice,  and 
Sacrificer,  Who  died  for  the  salvation  of  all  who  believe,  and  is  raised  again  for  our 
justification. 

"We  do  also  firmly  hold  that  there  is  no  other  Mediator  and  Advocate  with  God  the  Father, 
but  only  Jesus  Christ.  And  as  touching  the  Virgin  Mary,  that  she  is  holy,  humble,  and 
full  of  grace ;  and  so  do  we  believe  of  all  the  other  saints,  that  they  wait  in  heaven  the 
resurrection  of  their  bodies,  at  the  day  of  judgment. 

"  We  do  also  believe  that,  after  this  life,  there  are  only  two  places :  the  one  for  those  that  shall 
be  saved,  the  other  for  the  damned,  which  we  call  paradise  and  hell ;  denying  altogether 
purgator)',  as  being  a  dream  of  antichrist,  and  invented  against  the  truth. 

"  We  believe  that  the  sacraments  are  outward  signs  of  holy  things,  or  visible  forms  of  invisible 
grace ;  and  are  of  opinion  that  it  is  good  that  the  faithful  do  sometimes  use  those  signs  and 
visible  forms,  if  it  may  be  done.  But,  nevertheless,  we  believe  and  do  hold  that  the  aforesaid 
faithful  may  be  saved,  not  receiving  the  said  signs,  when  they  want  place  or  power  to  use  them. 

"  We  do  not  acknowledge  any  other  sacrament  but  baptism  and  the  eucharist. 

"  We  do  honour  the  secular  power  with  all  subjection,  obedience,  promptitude,  and  payment." 

In  the  maintenance  of  these  truths  they  endured  a  series  of  fearful  and 
bloody  persecutions,  which  must  have  worn  out  the  steadfastness  of  any  whose 
faith  was  not  sustained  by  a  more  than  human  power.  "  Almost  every  rock  is 
a  monument,  every  meadow  has  witnessed  executions,  every  village  has  its  roll 
of  martyrs."  Interwoven  with  the  story  of  their  sufferings  is  that  of  their  heroic 
courage.  The  defences  of  Rora,  and  Angrogna,  and  Balsille,  were  marvellous 
deeds  of  endurance  and  daring.  Every  visitor  to  La  Tour  must  be  struck  by 
the  picturesque  rock  which  rises  behind  the  little  town.  This  is  Castelluzzo, 
from  which,  on  April  27,  1655,  the  signal  was  given  to  execute  the  orders  of 
Christina,  regent  of  Savoy,  who  sent  fifteen  thousand  soldiers  to  massacre 
every  Protestant  the  valleys  contained  !  Accordingly  the  Marquis  Pianizza, 
with  his  fifteen  thousand  men,  broke  into  the  valley  of  Lucerna,  and  the 
massacre  began.  "  They  murdered  the  aged,  and  burned  them  in  their  beds. 
They  took  the  men  and  women,  and  cut  their  throats  like  sheep  in  a  slaughter- 
house. They  took  the  infants  by  the  heel,  and  brained  them  on  the  rocks  ; 
and  one  soldier,  taking  one  limb  of  an  infant  they  had  torn  from  its  mother's 
breast,  and  another  taking  another  limb,  they  tore  the  living  creature  asunder, 
and  smote  the  mother  with  the  fragments  of  her  own  child.  Tired  of  that 
slow  work,  they  drove  the  inhabitants  up  to  the  top  of  Castelluzzo,  and  stripping 
them  naked,   tied   them   together,   and    rolled   them  over  the  precipice. 

We  cannot  wonder  that  atrocities  such  as  these  stirred  the  heart  of  Europe 
to  an  indignant  protest  against  the  persecutors.  The  Swiss  Cantons,  Great 
Britain,  Holland,  Germany,  Denmark,  joined  in  a  remonstrance  so  vehement, 
that  even  the  instruments  of  papal  cruelty  quailed  before  it.     Cromwell  pro- 


THE    WALDENSES. 


claimed  a  fast  throughout  the  United  Kingdom,  and  ordered  a  collection  to 
be  made  for  the  survivors.  This  amounted  to  30,000/. — a  large  sum  in  those 
days — of  which  2,000/.  was  contributed  by  the  Protector  himself.  Sir  Samuel 
Morland  was  employed  to  carry  out  the  instructions  of  Cromwell  in  the  matter. 
Milton,  the  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth,  wrote  a  stern  despatch 
denouncing  the  crime,  and  commanding,  in  the  name  of  the  Parliament  of 
England,  that  these  iniquities  should  cease. 

The  cry  for  mercy  and  vengeance  that  burst  irrepressibly  from  many  hearts 
and  lips  throughout  Protestant  Europe  is  now  being  answered  in  a  way  which 
could  not  then  have  been  anticipated.  The  persecuted  Christians  of  the  valleys 
are  engaged  in  speaking  the  words  of  everlasting  life  to  their  old  persecutors. 
Every  city,  almost  every  village,  in  Italy  is  being  visited  by  Waldensian 
evangelists,  who,  carrying  out  the  Divine  command,  "  Love  your  enemies,"  are 
conferring  unspeakable  blessings  upon  the  descendants  of  those  from  whom  their 
ancestors  suffered  such  frightful  cruelties.  The  fields  are  white  unto  the  harvest. 
Already  the  firstfruits  are  being  gathered  in.  "  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  He  will  send  forth  labourers  into  His  harvest." 


ORPHAN   ASYLUM   IN   THE  WALDENSIAN   VALLEYS. 


216 


J.  AND  W.   KIOBK,    PKINTBRS,    LONDON. 


^ 


i^r  m  i 


=  i 


\1  OF  THE   UNIVERSITY  Of 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or  1 1  c  n  R  N 1 1 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  L I  r  u  H  B I  * 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


QJJ 

LIBRARY   OF   THE    UNI 


)'  (5 


LIBRARY    OF   THE   UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY 


LIBRARY   OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY    OF   THE   UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA 


LIBRARY    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA